Showing 7901-8000 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5129
It was narrated that Zainab, the wife of 'Abdullah, said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If one of you wants to attend 'Isha' prayer, let her not touch perfume.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي هِلاَلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا شَهِدَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ فَلاَ تَمَسَّ طِيبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5129
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5132
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5130
It was narrated that Zainab, the wife of 'Abdullah, said:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "If one of you wants to attend 'Isha' prayer, let her not touch perfume."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا شَهِدَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ الْعِشَاءَ فَلاَ تَمَسَّ طِيبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدِيثُ يَحْيَى وَجَرِيرٍ أَوْلَى بِالصَّوَابِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5130
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5133
Sunan an-Nasa'i 43
It was narrated from Salamah bin Qais that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"When you clean yourselves (with stones, after defecating), use an odd number."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاَهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَجْمَرْتَ فَأَوْتِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 43
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 43
Sunan an-Nasa'i 63
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"If a dog drinks from the vessel of one of you, let him wash it seven times."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا شَرِبَ الْكَلْبُ فِي إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَغْسِلْهُ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 63
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 63
Sunan an-Nasa'i 443
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"If anyone of you feels drowsy during his Salah, let him go and take a nap."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الطُّفَاوِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا نَعَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ وَلْيَرْقُدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 443
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 444
Sunan an-Nasa'i 838
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
"Praying in congregation is twenty-five portions better than one of you praying alone."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ أَحَدِكُمْ وَحْدَهُ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 838
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 839
Sunan an-Nasa'i 563
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"No one of you should deliberately try to pray when the sun is rising, or when it is setting."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَتَحَرَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُصَلِّيَ عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَعِنْدَ غُرُوبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 563
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 564
Sunan Abi Dawud 448

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

I was not commanded to build high mosques. Ibn Abbas said: You will certainly adorn them as the Jews and Christians did.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي فَزَارَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَصَمِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا أُمِرْتُ بِتَشْيِيدِ الْمَسَاجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَتُزَخْرِفُنَّهَا كَمَا زَخْرَفَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 448
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 58
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 448
Sahih Muslim 1336 c

Karaib reported:

A woman lifted a child and said: Messenger of Allah, would he be credited with Hajj? He said: Yes. and for you there would be a reward.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، رَفَعَتْ صَبِيًّا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِهَذَا حَجٌّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ وَلَكِ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1336c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 459
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3093
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 379
Abu Dharr narrated that :
the Prophet (S) said: "When one of you stands for Salat then he should not smoothen the pebbles, for indeed it is mercy that he is facing."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَلاَ يَمْسَحِ الْحَصَى فَإِنَّ الرَّحْمَةَ تُوَاجِهُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مُعَيْقِيبٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَرِهَ الْمَسْحَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كُنْتَ لاَ بُدَّ فَاعِلاً فَمَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَأَنَّهُ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ رُخْصَةٌ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الْوَاحِدَةِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 379
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 231
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 379
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 781
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
The Prophet said: "When one of you is invited (to a meal) and he is fasting, then let him said: 'Indeed I am fasting.'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا دُعِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَكِلاَ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 781
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 781
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2392
Al-Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"When one of you loves his brother,then let him inform him of it."
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِيكَرِبَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَحَبَّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ فَلْيُعْلِمْهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ الْمِقْدَامِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْمِقْدَامُ يُكْنَى أَبَا كَرِيمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2392
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2392
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1456
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whomever you find doing the actions of the people of Lut then kill the one doing it, and the one it is done to."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السَّوَّاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ وَجَدْتُمُوهُ يَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ فَاقْتُلُوا الْفَاعِلَ وَالْمَفْعُولَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَإِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَرَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ عَمِلَ عَمَلَ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الْقَتْلَ وَذَكَرَ فِيهِ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ أَتَى بَهِيمَةً ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوا الْفَاعِلَ وَالْمَفْعُولَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ مَقَالٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ أَحَدًا رَوَاهُ عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ غَيْرَ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْعُمَرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَعَاصِمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي حَدِّ اللُّوطِيِّ فَرَأَى بَعْضُهُمْ أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ الرَّجْمَ أَحْصَنَ أَوْ لَمْ يُحْصِنْ وَهَذَا قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1456
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1456
Sahih Muslim 2894 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:

" My father said: If you see that, do not even go near it."
وَحَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ فَقَالَ أَبِي إِنْ رَأَيْتَهُ فَلاَ تَقْرَبَنَّهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2894b
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6919
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2755

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle saw a man driving a Badana and said to him, "Ride on it," and on the second or the third time he added, "Woe to you."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَجُلاً يَسُوقُ بَدَنَةً، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْكَبْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا بَدَنَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْكَبْهَا، وَيْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ أَوْ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2755
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3725

Narrated Sa`d:

On the day of the battle of Uhud the Prophet mentioned for me both his parents (i.e. saying, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you.").

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدًا، يَقُولُ جَمَعَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَوَيْهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3725
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 71
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2420
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: None of you must fast on Friday unless he fasts the day before or the day after.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَصُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَصُومَ قَبْلَهُ بِيَوْمٍ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2420
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2414
Sunan Abi Dawud 2461
Abu Hurairah reported Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying:
When one of you is invited (to a meal), and he is fasting, he should say that he is fasting.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا دُعِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2461
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 149
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2455
Sunan Abi Dawud 3111

Narrated Jabir ibn Atik:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to visit Abdullah ibn Thabit who was ill. He found that he was dominated (by the divine decree). The Messenger of Allah (saws) called him loudly, but he did not respond.

He uttered the Qur'anic verse "We belong to Allah and to Him do we return" and he said: We have been dominated against you, AburRabi'. Then the women cried and wept, and Ibn Atik began to silence them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Leave them, when the divine decree is made, no woman should weep.

They (the people) asked: What is necessary happening, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Death. His daughter said: I hope you will be a martyr, for you have completed your preparations for jihad. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Allah Most High gave him a reward according to his intentions. What do you consider martyrdom?

They said: Being killed in the cause of Allah.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There are seven types of martyrdom in addition to being killed in Allah's cause: one who dies of plague is a martyr; one who is drowned is a martyr; one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; one who dies of an internal complaint is a martyr; one who is burnt to death is a martyr; who one is killed by a building falling on him is a martyr; and a woman who dies while pregnant is a martyr.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، عَنْ عَتِيكِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، - وَهُوَ جَدُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو أُمِّهِ - أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمَّهُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَتِيكٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ يَعُودُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ غُلِبَ فَصَاحَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ غُلِبْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الرَّبِيعِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَاحَ النِّسْوَةُ وَبَكَيْنَ فَجَعَلَ ابْنُ عَتِيكٍ يُسْكِتُهُنَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ بَاكِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا الْوُجُوبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَوْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ ابْنَتُهُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ شَهِيدًا فَإِنَّكَ كُنْتَ قَدْ قَضَيْتَ جِهَازَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَوْقَعَ أَجْرَهُ عَلَى قَدْرِ نِيَّتِهِ وَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الشَّهَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الْقَتْلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الشَّهَادَةُ سَبْعٌ سِوَى الْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الْمَطْعُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَالْغَرِقُ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ شَهِيدٌ وَالْمَبْطُونُ شَهِيدٌ وَصَاحِبُ الْحَرِيقِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3111
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3105
Sunan Abi Dawud 4775

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to sit with us in meetings and talk to us. When he stood up we also used to stand up and see him entering the house of one of his wives. One day he talked to us and we stood up as he stood up and we saw that an Arabi (a nomadic Arab) caught hold of him and gave his cloak a violent tug making his neck red.

AbuHurayrah said: The cloak was coarse. He turned to him and the Arabi said to him: Load these two camels of mine, for you do not give me anything from your property or from your father's property.

The Prophet (saws) said to him: No, I ask Allah's forgiveness; no, I ask Allah's forgiveness; no, I ask Allah's forgiveness. I shall not give you the camel-load until you make amends for the way in which you tugged at me.

Each time the Arabi said to him: I swear by Allah, I shall not do so.

He then mentioned the rest of the tradition. He (the Prophet), then called a man and said to him: Load these two camels of his: one camel with barley and the other with dates. He then turned to us and said: Go on your way with the blessing of Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُنَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْلِسُ مَعَنَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ يُحَدِّثُنَا فَإِذَا قَامَ قُمْنَا قِيَامًا حَتَّى نَرَاهُ قَدْ دَخَلَ بَعْضَ بُيُوتِ أَزْوَاجِهِ فَحَدَّثَنَا يَوْمًا فَقُمْنَا حِينَ قَامَ فَنَظَرْنَا إِلَى أَعْرَابِيٍّ قَدْ أَدْرَكَهُ فَجَبَذَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَحَمَّرَ رَقَبَتَهُ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَكَانَ رِدَاءً خَشِنًا فَالْتَفَتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الأَعْرَابِيُّ احْمِلْ لِي عَلَى بَعِيرَىَّ هَذَيْنِ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَحْمِلُ لِي مِنْ مَالِكَ وَلاَ مِنْ مَالِ أَبِيكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لاَ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لاَ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ لاَ أَحْمِلُ لَكَ حَتَّى تُقِيدَنِي مِنْ جَبْذَتِكَ الَّتِي جَبَذْتَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ لَهُ الأَعْرَابِيُّ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقِيدُكَهَا ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَجُلاً فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ احْمِلْ لَهُ عَلَى بَعِيرَيْهِ هَذَيْنِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ شَعِيرًا وَعَلَى الآخَرِ تَمْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْصَرِفُوا عَلَى بَرَكَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4775
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4757
Sunan Abi Dawud 1627

‘Ata’ b. Yasar said :

A man from Banu Asad said : I and my family alighted at Baqi al-Gharqad. My wife said to me : Go the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) and beg something from him for our eating, and made a mention of there need. So I went to the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him). I found with a man who was begging from him and he was saying to him: I have nothing to give you. The man turned away from him in anger while he was saying: By my life, you give anyone you wish. The Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him) said : He’s anger with me, for I have nothing to give him. If any of you begs when he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent, he has begged immoderately. The man of Banu Asad said : So I said : The she camel of ours is better than an uqiyah, while an uqiyah is equivalent to 40 Dirhams. I therefore returned and did not beg from him. Afterwards some barley and raisins where brought to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). He gave us a share from them (or as he reported)till Allah, the Exalted, made us self-sufficient(i.e well off).

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri narrated it as Malik narrated.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَزَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَهْلِي، بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَقَالَ لِي أَهْلِي اذْهَبْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلْهُ لَنَا شَيْئًا نَأْكُلُهُ فَجَعَلُوا يَذْكُرُونَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِمْ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أُعْطِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَعَمْرِي إِنَّكَ لَتُعْطِي مَنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَغْضَبُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ أَجِدَ مَا أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَلَقِحَةٌ لَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أُوقِيَّةٍ وَالأُوقِيَّةُ أَرْبَعُونَ دِرْهَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ شَعِيرٌ أَوْ زَبِيبٌ فَقَسَمَ لَنَا مِنْهُ - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ - حَتَّى أَغْنَانَا اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ كَمَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1627
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1623
Sunan Abi Dawud 1689

Anas said When the verse “You will never attain righteousness until you give freely of what you love" came down, Abu Talhah said Messenger of Allah (saws), I think our Lord asks us for our property. I call you as witness that I dedicate my land at Ariha ‘to Him’. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him Divide it among your nearest relatives. So he divided it among Hassan bin Thabit and Ubayy bin Ka’b.

Abu Dawud said I have been gold by an Ansari Muhammad bin ‘Abdallah that the name of Abu Talhah is Zaid bin Sahal bin al-Aswad bin Haram bin ‘Amar bin Zaid bin Manat bin ‘Adi bin ‘Amr bin Malik bin al-Najjar; and Hassan bin Tabit is son of al-Mundhir in al-Haram. Thus both of them (Abu Talhah and Hassan) have their common link in Haram who is the third great grandfather. Ubbay bin Ka’b is son of Qais bin ‘Atik bin Zaid bin Mu’awiyah bin ‘Amr bin Malik bin al-Najjar. Thus the common tie between Hassan, Abu Talhah and Ubbay is ‘Amr (bin Malik). The Ansari said between Ubbay and Abi Talhah there are six great grandfathers.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَى رَبَّنَا يَسْأَلُنَا مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا فَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ أَنِّي قَدْ جَعَلْتُ أَرْضِي بِأَرِيحَاءَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهَا فِي قَرَابَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بَلَغَنِي عَنِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ زَيْدُ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ حَرَامِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ زَيْدِ مَنَاةَ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّجَّارِ وَحَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ حَرَامٍ يَجْتَمِعَانِ إِلَى حَرَامٍ وَهُوَ الأَبُ الثَّالِثُ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَتِيكِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّجَّارِ فَعَمْرٌو يَجْمَعُ حَسَّانَ وَأَبَا طَلْحَةَ وَأُبَيًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ بَيْنَ أُبَىٍّ وَأَبِي طَلْحَةَ سِتَّةُ آبَاءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1689
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1685
Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
‘Abbas b. Mirdas said that God’s messenger prayed for pardon for his people on the late evening of ‘Arafa and received the reply, “I have forgiven them all but acts of oppression, for I shall exact recompense for him who is wronged from his oppressor.” He said, “O my Lord, if Thou wilt Thou mayest give the oppressed some of paradise and forgive the oppressor,” but he did not receive a reply that evening. So he repeated the supplication at al-Muzdalifa in the morning and was given an answer to what he asked, whereupon he laughed (or he said that he smiled). Abu Bakr and ‘Umar then said to him, “You for whom we would give our fathers and mothers as ransom, what has made you laugh, for this is not a time at which you have been accustomed to laugh ? May God give you cause for laughter all your life !” He replied, “When God’s enemy, Iblls, knew that God who is great and glorious had answered my supplication and forgiven my people, he took some earth and began to throw it on his head crying out ‘Woe and destruction.’ The sight of his distress made me laugh.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Baihaqi transmitted something similar in Kitab al-ba‘th wan-nushur.
وَعَن عبَّاسِ بنِ مِرْداسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَا لِأُمَّتِهِ عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَأُجِيبَ: «إِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ مَا خَلَا الْمَظَالِمَ فَإِنِّي آخُذُ لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنْهُ» . قَالَ: «أَيْ رَبِّ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَعْطَيْتَ الْمَظْلُومَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَغَفَرْتَ لِلظَّالِمِ» فَلَمْ يُجَبْ عَشِيَّتَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَعَادَ الدُّعَاءَ فَأُجِيبَ إِلَى مَا سَأَلَ. قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوِ قَالَ تبسَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَسَاعَةٌ مَا كُنْتَ تَضْحَكُ فِيهَا فَمَا الَّذِي أَضْحَكَكَ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ لَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدِ اسْتَجَابَ دُعَائِي وَغَفَرَ لأمَّتي أخذَ الترابَ فَجعل يحشوه عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَيَدْعُو بِالْوَيْلِ وَالثُّبُورِ فَأَضْحَكَنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ جَزَعِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَى البيهقيُّ فِي كتاب الْبَعْث والنشور نحوَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 95
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 187
'Ubada ibn al-Walid said, "My father and I went out to seek knowledge from the Ansar in this area before they died. The first one we met was Abu'l-Yasar, the Companion of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who had one of his slaves with him. Abu'l-Yasar was wearing one striped robe and one mu'afiri robe and his slave was also wearing one striped robe and one mu'afiri robe. I said to him, 'Uncle! Why don't you take your slave's striped robe and give him your mu'afiri robe, or take his mu'afiri robe and give him your striped robe? Then he would have a complete outfit and you would have a complete outfit.' He wiped his head and said, 'O Allah, bless him in it! Nephew, these two eyes of mine have seen and these two ears of mine have heard and my heart has retained,' and he pointed towards his heart, 'that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Feed them from what you yourself eat and clothe them from the clothes you yourself wear." It is easier for me to give him the goods of this world than to have my good actions taken away from me on the Day of Rising.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ مُجَاهِدِ أَبِي حَزْرَةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ‏:‏ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي نَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ فِي هَذَا الْحَيِّ فِي الأَنْصَارِ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَهْلِكُوا، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ لَقِينَا أَبُو الْيَسَرِ صَاحِبُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَهُ، وَعَلَى أَبِي الْيَسَرِ بُرْدَةٌ وَمَعَافِرِيٌّ، وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ بُرْدَةٌ وَمَعَافِرِيٌّ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ يَا عَمِّي، لَوْ أَخَذْتَ بُرْدَةَ غُلاَمِكَ وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ مَعَافِرِيَّكَ، أَوْ أَخَذْتَ مَعَافِرِيَّهُ وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ بُرْدَتَكَ، كَانَتْ عَلَيْكَ حُلَّةٌ أَوْ عَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَمَسَحَ رَأْسِي وَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ فِيهِ، يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، بَصَرُ عَيْنَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَسَمْعُ أُذُنَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَشَارَ إِلَى نِيَاطِ قَلْبِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ أَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ، وَاكْسُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَلْبَسُونَ وَكَانَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَهُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 187
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 187
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 256
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked Abu'l-Haytham:
"Do you have a servant?" "No," he replied. He said, "Come to us when we get some captives." The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought only two captives. Abu'l-Haytham came to him and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Choose between them." "Choose for me, Messenger of Allah," he replied. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The person who is consulted is in a position of trust. Take this one. I have seen him pray. Treat him well." Abu'l-Haytham's wife said, "You will not live up to the words of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about him until you set him free." "He is free," he stated. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah did not send a Prophet or khalifa but that he has two confidants: a confidant who commands him to do what is correct and forbids what is bad, and a confidant who will not fall short in corrupting you. Anyone who is protected from the evil confidant has been protected."
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ‏:‏ هَلْ لَكَ خَادِمٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِذَا أَتَانَا سَبْيٌ فَأْتِنَا فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَأْسَيْنِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمَا ثَالِثٌ، فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ اخْتَرْ مِنْهُمَا، قَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، اخْتَرْ لِي، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّ الْمُسْتَشَارَ مُؤْتَمَنٌ، خُذْ هَذَا، فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي، وَاسْتَوْصِ بِهِ خَيْرًا، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ‏:‏ مَا أَنْتَ بِبَالِغٍ مَا قَالَ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ أَنْ تُعْتِقَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَهُوَ عَتِيقٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ نَبِيًّا وَلاَ خَلِيفَةً، إِلاَّ وَلَهُ بِطَانَتَانِ‏:‏ بِطَانَةٌ تَأْمُرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَاهُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ، وَبِطَانَةٌ لاَ تَأْلُوهُ خَبَالاً، وَمَنْ يُوقَ بِطَانَةَ السُّوءِ فَقَدْ وُقِيَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 256
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 256
Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid al-Juhani (RAA) narrated that a Bedouin came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I beseech you by Allah, that you judge between us according to Allah's laws' The man's opponent who was wiser than him got up and said, 'Yes, judge between us according to Allah's Law and kindly allow me (to speak).' The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Speak." He said, 'My son was a laborer working for that man (the Bedouin) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and I was informed that my son deserved to be stoned to death (as punishment for this offence). I ransomed him with one hundred sheep and a slave girl. But when I asked the knowledgeable people they told me that my son should receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for a year, and the man's wife should be stoned to death. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I shall judge between you according to the Law of Allah (i.e. His Book). The slave girl and the sheep are to be returned to you. As for your son, he has to receive one hundred lashes and be exiled for a year. O Unais! Go to this man's wife, and if she confesses, then stone her to death." Agreed upon, and this is Muslim's version.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ اَلْجُهَنِيِّ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عنهما { أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ اَلْأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-.‏ 1‏ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! أَنْشُدُكَ بِاَللَّهِ إِلَّا قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اَللَّهِ, فَقَالَ اَلْآخَرُ ‏- وَهُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ ‏- نَعَمْ.‏ فَاقَضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اَللَّهِ, وَأْذَنْ لِي, فَقَالَ: "قُلْ".‏ قَالَ: إنَّ اِبْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِاِمْرَأَتِهِ, وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنْ عَلَى اِبْنِي اَلرَّجْمَ, فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمَائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ, فَسَأَلَتُ أَهْلَ اَلْعِلْمِ, فَأَخْبَرُونِي: أَنَّمَا عَلَى اِبْنِيْ جَلْدُ مَائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ, وَأَنَّ عَلَى اِمْرَأَةِ هَذَا اَلرَّجْمَ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ ا للَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ, لَأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اَللَّهِ, اَلْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ, وَعَلَى اِبْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ, وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى اِمْرَأَةِ هَذَا, فَإِنْ اِعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, هَذَا وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1244
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1205
Mishkat al-Masabih 3019
An-Nu'man b. Bashir told that his father brought him to God’s Messenger and said, "I have given this son of mine a slave.” He asked whether he had given all his children the same, and when he replied that he had not, he told him to take him back. A version reports him as asking, "Would you like them to show you equal filial piety?” When he replied that he would, he said, "Don’t do it then.” In a version he said that his father gave him a gift, but' Amra* daughter of Rawaha said, "I shall not be satisfied till you call God's Messenger as witness.” So he went to him and said, "I have given my son from ‘Amra daughter of Rawaha a gift and she has ordered me to call you as witness, Messenger of God.” He asked whether he had given the rest of his children the same, and when he replied that he had not, he said, "Fear God and act equally with your children.” He said that he then returned and took back his gift. A version quotes him as saying, "I shall not be a witness to oppression.” * She was the wife of Bashir b, Sad al-Ansari and mother of an-Nu'man (Isti'ab, p. 746). (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَتَى بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي نَحَلْتُ ابْنِي هَذَا غُلَامًا فَقَالَ: «أَكُلَّ وَلَدِكَ نَحَلْتَ مِثْلَهُ؟» قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «فَأَرْجِعْهُ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «أَيَسُرُّكَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا إِلَيْكَ فِي الْبِرِّ سَوَاءً؟» قَالَ: بَلَى قَالَ: «فَلَا إِذن» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَعْطَانِي أَبِي عَطِيَّةً فَقَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ رَوَاحَةَ: لَا أَرْضَى حَتَّى تشهد رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَعْطَيْتُ ابْنِي مِنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ رَوَاحَةَ عَطِيَّةً فَأَمَرَتْنِي أَنْ أُشْهِدَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «أَعْطَيْتَ سَائِرَ وَلِدِكَ مِثْلَ هَذَا؟» قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْدِلُوا بَيْنَ أَوْلَادِكُمْ» . قَالَ: فَرَجَعَ فَرَدَّ عَطِيَّتَهُ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «لَا أشهد على جور»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3019
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 253
Sahih Muslim 505 b

Abu Salih al-Samman reported:

I narrate to you what I heard and saw from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: One day I was with Abu Sa'id and he was saying prayer on Friday turning to a thing which concealed him from the people when a young man from Banu Mu'ait came there and he tried to pass in front of him; he turned him back by striking his chest. He looked about but finding no other way to pass except in front of Abu Sa'id, made a second attempt. He (Abu Sa'id) turned him away by Striking his chest more vigorously than the first stroke. He stood up and had a scuffle with Abu Sa'id. Then the people gathered there He came out and went to Marwan and complained to him what had happened to him. Abu Sa'id too came to Marwan. Marwin said to him: What has happened to you and the son of your brother that he came to complain against you? Abu Sa'id said: I heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: When any one of you prays facing something which conceals him from people and anyone tries to pass in front of him, he should be turned away, but if he refuses, he should be forcibly restrained from it, for he is a devil.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ هِلاَلٍ، - يَعْنِي حُمَيْدًا - قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي نَتَذَاكَرُ حَدِيثًا إِذْ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانُ أَنَا أُحَدِّثُكَ، مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَرَأَيْتُ، مِنْهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا مَعَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، يُصَلِّي يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ مِنْ بَنِي أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَفَعَ فِي نَحْرِهِ فَنَظَرَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَسَاغًا إِلاَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَعَادَ فَدَفَعَ فِي نَحْرِهِ أَشَدَّ مِنَ الدَّفْعَةِ الأُولَى فَمَثَلَ قَائِمًا فَنَالَ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ زَاحَمَ النَّاسَ فَخَرَجَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ مَا لَقِيَ - قَالَ - وَدَخَلَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ مَا لَكَ وَلاِبْنِ أَخِيكَ جَاءَ يَشْكُوكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْ فِي نَحْرِهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 505b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 291
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1024
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 641

Abu Musa reported:

I and my companions who had sailed along with me in the boat landed with me in the valley of Buthan while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was staying in Medina. A party of people amongst them went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) every night at the time of the 'Isya' prayer turn by turn. Abu Musa said: (One night) we (I and my companions) went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was occupied in some matter till there was a delay in prayer so much so that it was the middle of the night. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then came out and led them (Musa's companions) in prayer. And when he had observed his prayer he said to the audience present: Take it easy, I am going to give you information and glad tidings that it is the blessing of Allah upon you for there is none among the people, except you, who prays at this hour (of the night), or he said: None except you observed prayer at this. (late) hour. He (i. e. the narrator) said: I am not sure which of these two sentences he actually uttered. Abu Musa, said: We came back happy for what we heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ، قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولاً فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَوَافَقْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغُلِ فِي أَمْرِهِ حَتَّى أَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ أُعْلِمُكُمْ وَأَبْشِرُوا أَنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لاَ نَدْرِي أَىَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَرَجَعْنَا فَرِحِينَ بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 641
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 284
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1339
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 190
Talhah bin Khirash said:
"I head Jabir bin 'Abdullah say" 'When 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin )Haram) was killed on the Day of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah met me, and said: "O Jabir, shall I not tell you what Allah has said to your father?" Yahya said in his Hadith: "And he said: 'O Jabir, why do I see you broken-hearted?' I (Jabir) said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my father has been martyred and he has left behind dependents and debts.' He said: 'Shall I not give you the glad tidings of that with which Allah met your father?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Allah never spoke to anyone except from behind a screen, but He spoke to your father directly, and He said: "O My slave! Ask something from Me and I shall give it to you." He said: "O Lord, bring me back to life so that I may be killed in Your cause a second time." The Lord, Glorified is He, said: "I have already decreed that they will not return to life." He said: "My Lord, then convey (this news) to those whom I have left behind." Allah said: "Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah, Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have provision."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ الْحَرَامِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ خِرَاشٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا قُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَرَامٍ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ لأَبِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ مَالِي أَرَاكَ مُنْكَسِرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتُشْهِدَ أَبِي وَتَرَكَ عِيَالاً وَدَيْنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ أُبَشِّرُكَ بِمَا لَقِيَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَبَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ أَحَدًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ وَكَلَّمَ أَبَاكَ كِفَاحًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدِي تَمَنَّ عَلَىَّ أُعْطِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ تُحْيِينِي فَأُقْتَلُ فِيكَ ثَانِيَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ سُبْحَانَهُ إِنَّهُ سَبَقَ مِنِّي أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهَا لاَ يَرْجِعُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ فَأَبْلِغْ مَنْ وَرَائِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 190
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 190
Sunan Ibn Majah 754
Mahmud bin Rabi' Al-Ansari, who remembered that the Messenger of Allah spat a mouthful of water from a bucket into a well that belonged to them, narrated that :
'Itban bin Malik As-Salimi who was the chief of his people Banu Salim and had participated in (the battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my sight is failing and the flood comes and prevents me from reaching the mosque of my people, and it is too hard for me to cross the water. Do you think you could come and perform prayer in my house in a place which I can then take as a place of prayer?' He said: 'I will do that.' The following day, the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr came, when the heat of the day had grown intense. He asked permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit down until he said: 'Where would you like me to perform prayer for you in your house?' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah stood and we lined up behind him, and he led us in praying two Rak'ah (units). Then I asked him to stay and eat some Khazirah that had been prepared for them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، - وَكَانَ قَدْ عَقَلَ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ دَلْوٍ فِي بِئْرٍ لَهُمْ - عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ السَّالِمِيِّ - وَكَانَ إِمَامَ قَوْمِهِ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - قَالَ جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ مِنْ بَصَرِي وَإِنَّ السَّيْلَ يَأْتِينِي فَيَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي وَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى فَافْعَلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفْعَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ لَكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ احْتَبَسْتُهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ تُصْنَعُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 754
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 754
Sunan Ibn Majah 1414
It was narrated from Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka’b that his father said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) used to pray facing the trunk of a date- palm tree when the mosque was still a hut, and he used to deliver the sermon leaning on that trunk. A man from among his Companions said: ‘Would you like us to make you something upon which you can stand on Fridays so that the people will be able to see you and hear your sermon?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ So he made three steps for him, as a pulpit. When they put the pulpit in place, they put it in the place where it stands now. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) wanted to stand on the pulpit, he passed by the tree trunk from which he used to deliver the sermon, and when he went beyond the trunk, it moaned and split and cracked. The Messenger of Allah (saw) came down when he heard the voice of the trunk, and rubbed it with his hand until it fell silent. Then he went back to the pulpit and when he prayed, he prayed facing it. When the mosque was knocked down (for renovation) and (the pillars, etc.) were changed, Ubayy bin Ka’b took that trunk and kept it in his house until it became very old and the termites consumed it and it became grains of dust.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جِذْعٍ إِذْ كَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَرِيشًا وَكَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ نَجْعَلَ لَكَ شَيْئًا تَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ حَتَّى يَرَاكَ النَّاسُ وَتُسْمِعَهُمْ خُطْبَتَكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَ دَرَجَاتٍ فَهِيَ الَّتِي عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَلَمَّا وُضِعَ الْمِنْبَرُ وَضَعُوهُ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ يَقُومَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ مَرَّ إِلَى الْجِذْعِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَ الْجِذْعَ خَارَ حَتَّى تَصَدَّعَ وَانْشَقَّ فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لَمَّا سَمِعَ صَوْتَ الْجِذْعِ فَمَسَحَهُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى سَكَنَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَّى إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا هُدِمَ الْمَسْجِدُ وَغُيِّرَ أَخَذَ ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ حَتَّى بَلِيَ فَأَكَلَتْهُ الأَرَضَةُ وَعَادَ رُفَاتًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1414
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 612
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1414

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade 'selling and lending.'

Malik said, "The explanation of what that meant is that one man says to another, 'I will take your goods for such-and-such if you lend me such-and-such.' If they agree to a transaction in this manner, it is not permitted. If the one who stipulates the loan abandons his stipulation, then the sale is permitted."

Malik said, "There is no harm in exchanging linen from Shata, for garments from Itribi, or Qass, or Ziqa. Or the cloth of Herat or Merv for Yemeni cloaks and shawls and such like as one for two or three, from hand to hand or with delayed terms. If the goods are of the same kind, and deferment enters into the transaction, there is no good in it."

Malik said, "It is not good unless they are different, and the difference between them is clear. When they resemble each other, even if the names are different, do not take two for one with delayed terms, for instance two garments of Herat for one from Merv or Quhy with delayed terms, ortwo garments of Furqub for one from Shata. All these sorts are of the same description, so do not buy two for one, on delayed terms."

Malik said, "There is no harm in selling what you buy of things of this nature, before you complete the deal, to some one other than the person from whom you purchased them if the price was paid in cash."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعٍ وَسَلَفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ آخُذُ سِلْعَتَكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا عَلَى أَنْ تُسْلِفَنِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَإِنْ عَقَدَا بَيْعَهُمَا عَلَى هَذَا فَهُوَ غَيْرُ جَائِزٍ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ الَّذِي اشْتَرَطَ السَّلَفَ مَا اشْتَرَطَ مِنْهُ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْعُ جَائِزًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى الثَّوْبُ مِنَ الْكَتَّانِ أَوِ الشَّطَوِيِّ أَوِ الْقَصَبِيِّ بِالأَثْوَابِ مِنَ الإِتْرِيبِيِّ أَوِ الْقَسِّيِّ أَوِ الزِّيقَةِ أَوِ الثَّوْبِ الْهَرَوِيِّ أَوِ الْمَرْوِيِّ بِالْمَلاَحِفِ الْيَمَانِيَّةِ وَالشَّقَائِقِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ الْوَاحِدُ بِالاِثْنَيْنِ أَوِ الثَّلاَثَةِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ ذَلِكَ نَسِيئَةٌ فَلاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ حَتَّى يَخْتَلِفَ فَيَبِينَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَإِذَا أَشْبَهَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ بَعْضًا وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفَتْ أَسْمَاؤُهُ فَلاَ يَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ اثْنَيْنِ بِوَاحِدٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الثَّوْبَيْنِ مِنَ الْهَرَوِيِّ بِالثَّوْبِ مِنَ الْمَرْوِيِّ أَوِ الْقُوهِيِّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَوْ يَأْخُذَ الثَّوْبَيْنِ مِنَ الْفُرْقُبِيِّ بِالثَّوْبِ مِنَ الشَّطَوِيِّ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ هَذِهِ الأَجْنَاسُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ فَلاَ يُشْتَرَى ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 69
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1360
Sahih al-Bukhari 4574

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he asked `Aisha regarding the Statement of Allah: "If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls..." (4.3) She said, "O son of my sister! An Orphan girl used to be under the care of a guardian with whom she shared property. Her guardian, being attracted by her wealth and beauty, would intend to marry her without giving her a just Mahr, i.e. the same Mahr as any other person might give her (in case he married her). So such guardians were forbidden to do that unless they did justice to their female wards and gave them the highest Mahr their peers might get. They were ordered (by Allah, to marry women of their choice other than those orphan girls." `Aisha added," The people asked Allah's Apostle his instructions after the revelation of this Divine Verse whereupon Allah revealed: "They ask your instruction regarding women " (4.127) `Aisha further said, "And the Statement of Allah: "And yet whom you desire to marry." (4.127) as anyone of you refrains from marrying an orphan girl (under his guardianship) when she is lacking in property and beauty." `Aisha added, "So they were forbidden to marry those orphan girls for whose wealth and beauty they had a desire unless with justice, and that was because they would refrain from marrying them if they were lacking in property and beauty."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي، هَذِهِ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا، تَشْرَكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ وَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا، فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا، بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا، فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ، فَنُهُوا عَنْ أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ، وَيَبْلُغُوا لَهُنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ فِي الصَّدَاقِ، فَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَإِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِي آيَةٍ أُخْرَى ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ رَغْبَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنْ يَتِيمَتِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ قَالَتْ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا عَنْ مَنْ رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهِ وَجَمَالِهِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ، إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4574
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 98
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4824

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah sent (the Prophet) Muhammad and said:-- 'Say, No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur'an) nor am I one of the pretenders (i.e. a person who pretends things which do not exist). (38.68) When Allah's Apostle saw Quraish standing against him, he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years (of famine) of Joseph. So they were afflicted with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they ate bones and hides. (One of them said), "And they ate hides and dead animals, and (it seemed to them that) something like smoke was coming out of the earth. So Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet and said, "O Muhammad! Your people are on the verge of destruction! Please invoke Allah to relieve them." So the Prophet invoked Allah for them (and the famine disappeared). He said to them. "You will revert (to heathenism) after that." `Abdullah then recited: 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible.......but truly you will revert (to disbelief).' He added, "Will the punishment be removed from them in the Hereafter? The smoke and the grasp and the Al-Lizam have all passed." One of the sub-narrater said, "The splitting of the moon." And another said, "The defeat of the Romans (has passed).

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا رَأَى قُرَيْشًا اسْتَعْصَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذَتْهُمُ السَّنَةُ حَتَّى حَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْعِظَامَ وَالْجُلُودَ ـ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْجُلُودَ وَالْمَيْتَةَ ـ وَجَعَلَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ أَىْ مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ هَلَكُوا فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَكْشِفَ عَنْهُمْ فَدَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعُودُوا بَعْدَ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ مَنْصُورٍ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ أَيُكْشَفُ عَذَابُ الآخِرَةِ فَقَدْ مَضَى الدُّخَانُ وَالْبَطْشَةُ وَاللِّزَامُ وَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمُ الْقَمَرُ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ الرُّومُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4824
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 346
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5492

Narrated Abu Qatada:

I was with the Prophet (on a journey) between Mecca and Medina, and all of them, (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) were in the state of Ihram, while I was not in that state. I was riding my horse and I used to be fond of ascending mountains. So while I was doing so I noticed that the people were looking at something. I went to see what it was, and behold it was an onager. I asked my companions, "What is that?" They said, "We do not know." I said, "It is an onager.' They said, "It is what you have seen." I had left my whip, so I said to them, "Hand to me my whip." They said, "We will not help you in that (in hunting the onager)." I got down, took my whip and chased the animal (on my horse) and did not stop till I killed it. I went to them and said, "Come on, carry it!" But they said, "We will not even touch it." At last I alone carried it and brought it to them. Some of them ate of it and some refused to eat of it. I said (to them), "I will ask the Prophet about it (on your behalf)." When I met the Prophet, I told him the whole story. He said to me, "Has anything of it been left with you?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Eat, for it is a meal Allah has offered to you."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَأَبِي صَالِحٍ مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ حِلٌّ عَلَى فَرَسٍ، وَكُنْتُ رَقَّاءً عَلَى الْجِبَالِ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ مُتَشَوِّفِينَ لِشَىْءٍ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَنْظُرُ، فَإِذَا هُوَ حِمَارُ وَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا لاَ نَدْرِي‏.‏ قُلْتُ هُوَ حِمَارٌ وَحْشِيٌّ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ مَا رَأَيْتَ‏.‏ وَكُنْتُ نَسِيتُ سَوْطِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ نَاوِلُونِي سَوْطِي‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نُعِينُكَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَنَزَلْتُ فَأَخَذْتُهُ، ثُمَّ ضَرَبْتُ فِي أَثَرِهِ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ، حَتَّى عَقَرْتُهُ، فَأَتَيْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ قُومُوا فَاحْتَمِلُوا‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نَمَسُّهُ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْتُهُ حَتَّى جِئْتُهُمْ بِهِ، فَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ، وَأَكَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ، فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَسْتَوْقِفُ لَكُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَبَقِيَ مَعَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا فَهْوَ طُعْمٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5492
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 400
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6331

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

We went out with the Prophet to Khaibar. A man among the people said, "O 'Amir! Will you please recite to us some of your poetic verses?" So 'Amir got down and started chanting among them, saying, "By Allah! Had it not been for Allah, we would not have been guided." 'Amir also said other poetic verses which I do not remember. Allah's Apostle said, "Who is this (camel) driver?" The people said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Akwa`," He said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him." A man from the People said, "O Allah's Apostle! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." When the people (Muslims) lined up, the battle started, and 'Amir was struck with his own sword (by chance) by himself and died. In the evening, the people made a large number of fires (for cooking meals). Allah's Apostle said, "What is this fire? What are you making the fire for?" They said, "For cooking the meat of donkeys." He said, "Throw away what is in the pots and break the pots!" A man said, "O Allah's Prophet! May we throw away what is in them and wash them?" He said, "Never mind, you may do so." (See Hadith No. 509, Vol. 5).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ، قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَيَا عَامِرُ لَوْ أَسْمَعْتَنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِهِمْ يُذَكِّرُ‏.‏ تَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ شِعْرًا غَيْرَ هَذَا، وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ مَتَّعْتَنَا بِهِ، فَلَمَّا صَافَّ الْقَوْمَ قَاتَلُوهُمْ، فَأُصِيبَ عَامِرٌ بِقَائِمَةِ سَيْفِ نَفْسِهِ فَمَاتَ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَوْا أَوْقَدُوا نَارًا كَثِيرَةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النَّارُ عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى حُمُرٍ إِنْسِيَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوا مَا فِيهَا، وَكَسِّرُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نُهَرِيقُ مَا فِيهَا وَنَغْسِلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6331
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was on one of his journeys, and one night Umar ibn al-Khattab, who was travelling with him, asked him about something, but he did not answer him. He asked him again, but he did not answer him. Then he asked him again, and again he did not answer him. Umar said, "May your mother be bereaved of you, Umar. Three times you have importuned the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with a question and he has not answered you at all."

Umar continued, "I got my camel moving until, when I was in front of the people, I feared that a piece of Qur'an was being sent down about me. It was not long before I heard a crier calling for me, and I said that I feared that a piece of Qur'an had been sent down about me." He continued, "I came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Peace be upon you' to him, and he said, 'A sura has been sent down to me this night that is more beloved to me than anything on which the sun rises.' Then he recited al-Fath (Sura 48).

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسِيرُ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَسِيرُ مَعَهُ لَيْلاً فَسَأَلَهُ عُمَرُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ عُمَرُ نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يُجِيبُكَ - قَالَ عُمَرُ - فَحَرَّكْتُ بَعِيرِي حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ أَمَامَ النَّاسِ وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يُنْزَلَ فِيَّ قُرْآنٌ فَمَا نَشِبْتُ أَنْ سَمِعْتُ صَارِخًا يَصْرُخُ بِي - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَلَ فِيَّ قُرْآنٌ - قَالَ - فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ سُورَةٌ لَهِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا ‏}
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 481
Sahih al-Bukhari 1421

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "A man said that he would give something in charity. He went out with his object of charity and unknowingly gave it to a thief. Next morning the people said that he had given his object of charity to a thief. (On hearing that) he said, "O Allah! All the praises are for you. I will give alms again." And so he again went out with his alms and (unknowingly) gave it to an adulteress. Next morning the people said that he had given his alms to an adulteress last night. The man said, "O Allah! All the praises are for you. (I gave my alms) to an adulteress. I will give alms again." So he went out with his alms again and (unknowingly) gave it to a rich person. (The people) next morning said that he had given his alms to a wealthy person. He said, "O Allah! All the praises are for you. (I had given alms) to a thief, to an adulteress and to a wealthy man." Then someone came and said to him, "The alms which you gave to the thief, might make him abstain from stealing, and that given to the adulteress might make her abstain from illegal sexual intercourse (adultery), and that given to the wealthy man might make him take a lesson from it and spend his wealth which Allah has given him, in Allah's cause."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لأَتَصَدَّقَنَّ بِصَدَقَةٍ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِصَدَقَتِهِ فَوَضَعَهَا فِي يَدِ سَارِقٍ فَأَصْبَحُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ تُصُدِّقَ عَلَى سَارِقٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ لأَتَصَدَّقَنَّ بِصَدَقَةٍ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِصَدَقَتِهِ فَوَضَعَهَا فِي يَدَىْ زَانِيَةٍ، فَأَصْبَحُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ تُصُدِّقَ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى زَانِيَةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ عَلَى زَانِيَةٍ، لأَتَصَدَّقَنَّ بِصَدَقَةٍ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِصَدَقَتِهِ فَوَضَعَهَا فِي يَدَىْ غَنِيٍّ فَأَصْبَحُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ تُصُدِّقَ عَلَى غَنِيٍّ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، عَلَى سَارِقٍ وَعَلَى زَانِيَةٍ وَعَلَى غَنِيٍّ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَمَّا صَدَقَتُكَ عَلَى سَارِقٍ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَسْتَعِفَّ عَنْ سَرِقَتِهِ، وَأَمَّا الزَّانِيَةُ فَلَعَلَّهَا أَنْ تَسْتَعِفَّ عَنْ زِنَاهَا، وَأَمَّا الْغَنِيُّ فَلَعَلَّهُ يَعْتَبِرُ فَيُنْفِقُ مِمَّا أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1421
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 502
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2746
It was narrated from Nafi that:
Ibn 'Umar wanted to perform Hajj in the year when Al-Hajjaj was besieging Ibn Az-Zubair, and it was said to him: "It seems that there will be fighting between them, and I am afraid that you will prevented from performing Hajj." He said: "In the messenger of Allah you have a good example. I am going to do what the Messenger of Allah did. I bear witness to you that I have resolved to perform 'Umrah." Then he set out, and when he was in Zahir Al-Baida, he said: "Hajj and Umrah are the same thing; I bear witness to you that I have resolved to perform Hajj with my 'Umrah." And he brought along a Hadi (sacrificial animal) that he had bought in Qudaid. Then he set out and entered Ihram for them both. When he came to Makkah he circumambulated the House and (did sa'i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. Then he did not do any thing more than that, and he did not offer a sacrifice, or shave his head, or cut his hair; he remained in Ihram until the Day of Sacrifice. Then he slaughtered his Hadi and shaved his head, and he thought that he had completed the Tawaf of Hajj and 'Umrah in the first Tawaf. Ibn 'Umar said: "That is what the Messenger of Allah did.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ عَامَ نَزَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ بِابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ كَائِنٌ بَيْنَهُمْ قِتَالٌ وَأَنَا أَخَافُ أَنْ يَصُدُّوكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ إِذًا أَصْنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِظَاهِرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجًّا مَعَ عُمْرَتِي ‏.‏ وَأَهْدَى هَدْيًا اشْتَرَاهُ بِقُدَيْدٍ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يُهِلُّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَنْحَرْ وَلَمْ يَحْلِقْ وَلَمْ يُقَصِّرْ وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ فَنَحَرَ وَحَلَقَ فَرَأَى أَنْ قَدْ قَضَى طَوَافَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ بِطَوَافِهِ الأَوَّلِ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ كَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2746
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2747
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3244
It was narrated from Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Thawban that they asked Fatimah bint Qais about her story and she said:
"My husband divorced me three times, and he used to provide me with food that was not good." She said: "By Allah, if I were entitled to maintenance and accommodation I would demand them and I would not accept this." The deputy said: "You are not entitled to accommodation or maintenance." She said: "I came to the Prophet and told him about that, and he said: 'You are not entitled to accommodation nor maintenance; observe your 'Iddah in the house of so-and-so.' She said: 'His Companions used to go to her.' Then he said: 'Observe your 'Iddah in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, who is blind, and when your 'Iddah is over, let me know.'" She said: "When my 'Iddah was over, I let him know. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Who has proposed marriage to you?' I said: 'Mu'awiyah and another man from the Quraish.' He said: 'As for Mu'awiyah, he is a boy among the Quraish and does not have anything, and as for the other he is a bad man with no goodness in him. Rather you should marry Usamah bin Zaid.'" She said: "I did not like the idea." But he said that to her three times so she married him.
أَخْبَرَنِي حَاجِبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، أَنَّهُمَا سَأَلاَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَمْرِهَا، فَقَالَتْ طَلَّقَنِي زَوْجِي ثَلاَثًا فَكَانَ يَرْزُقُنِي طَعَامًا فِيهِ شَىْءٌ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ لِي النَّفَقَةُ وَالسُّكْنَى لأَطْلُبَنَّهَا وَلاَ أَقْبَلُ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْوَكِيلُ لَيْسَ لَكِ سُكْنَى وَلاَ نَفَقَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكِ سُكْنَى وَلاَ نَفَقَةٌ فَاعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ فُلاَنَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ يَأْتِيهَا أَصْحَابُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْمَى فَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ آذَنْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَنْ خَطَبَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَإِنَّهُ غُلاَمٌ مِنْ غِلْمَانِ قُرَيْشٍ لاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَإِنَّهُ صَاحِبُ شَرٍّ لاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ وَلَكِنِ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَرِهْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3244
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3246
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3245
It was narrated from Fatimah bint Qais that Abu 'Amr bin Hafs issued a final divorce to her while he was absent. His deputy sent some barley to her but she did not like it. He said:
"By Allah, you have no rights over us." She went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he said: "You have no right to maintenance." He told her to observe her 'Iddah in the house of Umm Sharik, then he said: "She is a woman whose house is frequented by my Companions. Observe your 'Iddah in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, for he is a blind man and you can take off your garment. And when your 'Iddah is over, let me know." She said: "When my 'Iddah was over I told him that Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan and Abu Jahm had proposed marriage to me. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for Abu Jahm, his stick never leaves his shoulder, and as for Mu'awiyah he is a poor man who has no wealth. Rather you should marry Usamah bin Zaid.' I did not like the idea, then he said: 'Marry Usamah bin Zaid.' So I married him and Allah created a lot of good in him, and others felt jealous of my good fortune."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصٍ، طَلَّقَهَا الْبَتَّةَ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا وَكِيلُهُ بِشَعِيرٍ فَسَخِطَتْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ يَغْشَاهَا أَصْحَابِي فَاعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ فَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَبَا جَهْمٍ خَطَبَانِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَلاَ يَضَعُ عَصَاهُ عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَصُعْلُوكٌ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ وَلَكِنِ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَرِهْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَكَحْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ خَيْرًا وَاغْتَبَطْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3245
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3247
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5010
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'No one of you disputes more intensely for something that is rightly his in this world, than the believers will dispute with their Lord for their brothers who have entered the Fire. They will say: 'Our Lord, our brothers used to pray with us and fast with us, and perform Hajj with us, and you have caused them to enter the Fire?' He will say: 'Go and bring forth whomever you recognize among them.' So they will go to them, and will recognize them by their appearances. Among them will be those who have been seized by the Fire up to the middle of their shins, and some among them those whom it has taken up to his ankles. They will bring them forth, then they will say: 'Our Lord, we have brought forth those whom You commanded us (to bring forth).' He will say: 'Bring forth everyone in whose heart is faith the weight of a Dinar.' Then He will say: 'Everyone in whose heart is faith the weight of half a Dinar,' until He will say: 'In whose heart is faith the weight of the smallest speck.'" Abu Sa'eed said: "Whoever does not believe this, let him read the Verse: 'Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with Him (in worship), but He forgives except that (anything else) to whom He wills up to a tremendous (sin).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا مُجَادَلَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْحَقِّ يَكُونُ لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا بِأَشَدَّ مُجَادَلَةً مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِرَبِّهِمْ فِي إِخْوَانِهِمْ الَّذِينَ أُدْخِلُوا النَّارَ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِخْوَانُنَا كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا وَيَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيَحُجُّونَ مَعَنَا فَأَدْخَلْتَهُمْ النَّارَ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَأَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَهُمْ فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِصُوَرِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ النَّارُ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا قَدْ أَخْرَجْنَا مَنْ أَمَرْتَنَا قَالَ وَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ دِينَارٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ حَتَّى يَقُولَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ ذَرَّةٍ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى عَظِيمًا
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5010
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5013
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3410
Abdullah bin `Amr [may Allah be pleased with both of them] said:
“The Messenger of Allah said: ‘There are two characteristics over which a Muslim man does not guard, except that he enters Paradise. And indeed, they are easy, and those who act upon them are few: He glorifies Allah at the end of every prayer ten times (saying Subḥān Allāh) and praises Him ten times saying (Al-Ḥamdulillāh) and extols His greatness ten times (saying Allāhu Akbar).’”He said: “And I have seen the Messenger of Allah counting them with his hand. He said: ‘So this is one hundred and fifty with the tongue, and one thousand and five hundred on the Scale. When you go to bed, you glorify Him, extol His greatness, and praise Him a hundred times, so this is one hundred with the tongue and one thousand on the Scale. Which of you perform two thousand and five hundred evil deeds in a single day and night?’ They said: ‘How could we not guard over them?’ He said: ‘Shaitan comes to one of you when he is in his Salat and says: “Remember such and such, remember such and such” until he turns perhaps he will not do it. And he comes to him and he is lying down and makes him sleepy until he falls asleep.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَلَّتَانِ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ أَلاَ وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ يُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُهُ عَشْرًا وَيُكَبِّرُهُ عَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْقِدُهَا بِيَدِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ وَإِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ تُسَبِّحُهُ وَتُكَبِّرُهُ وَتَحْمَدُهُ مِائَةً فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ لاَ يُحْصِيهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ وَهُوَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا ‏.‏ حَتَّى يَنْفَتِلَ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ لاَ يَفْعَلَ وَيَأْتِيهِ وَهُوَ فِي مَضْجَعِهِ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يُنَوِّمُهُ حَتَّى يَنَامَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى الأَعْمَشُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ مُخْتَصَرًا ‏.‏ وَفِي ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3410
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3410
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3495
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to supplicate with these words:
“O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the trial of the Fire, and the punishment of the Fire, and the punishment of the grave, and the trial of the grave, and from the evil of the trial of the grave, and from the evil of the trials of riches, and from the evils of the trials of poverty, and from the evil of the trial of the false Masih. O Allah, wash my sins with water of ice and hail, and cleanse my heart of sins, as You cleansed a white garment of filth, and distance me and my sins as You distanced between the east and the west. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from laziness, senility, sin and debt. (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min fitnatin-nār, wa `adhābin-nār, wa `adhābil-qabr, wa fitnatil-qabr, wa min sharri fitnatil-ghinā, wa min sharri fitnatil-faqr, wa min sharri fitnatil- masīḥid-dajjāl. Allāhummaghsil khaṭāyāya bi-mā’ith-thalji wal-bardi, wa anqi qalbī minal-khaṭāyā kamā anqaitath-thawbal-abyaḍa minad-danas, wa bā`id bainī wa baina khaṭāyāya kama bā`adta bainal-mashriqi wal maghrib, Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min al-kasali wal-harami wal-ma’thami wal-maghram).”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَأَنْقِ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا أَنْقَيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3495
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 126
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3495
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3712
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) dispatched an army and he put 'Ali bin Abi Talib in charge of it. He left on the expedition and he entered upon a female slave. So four of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) scolded him, and they made a pact saying: "[If] we meet the Messenger of Allah (SAW) we will inform him of what 'Ali did." When the Muslims returned from the journey, they would begin with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and give him Salam, then they would go to their homes. So when the expedition arrived, they gave Salam to the Prophet (SAW), and one of the four stood saying: "O Messenger of Allah! Do you see that 'Ali bin Abi Talib did such and such." The Messenger of Allah (SAW) turned away from him. Then the second one stood and said as he said, and he turned away from him. Then the third stood before him, and said as he said, and he turned away from him. Then the fourth stood and said as they had said. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) faced him, and the anger was visible on his face, he said: "What do you want from 'Ali?! What do you want from 'Ali?! What do you want from 'Ali?! Indeed 'Ali is from me, and I am from him, and he is the ally of every believer after me."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرِّشْكِ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشًا وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَمَضَى فِي السَّرِيَّةِ فَأَصَابَ جَارِيَةً فَأَنْكَرُوا عَلَيْهِ وَتَعَاقَدَ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِذَا لَقِينَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرْنَاهُ بِمَا صَنَعَ عَلِيٌّ وَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِذَا رَجَعُوا مِنَ السَّفَرِ بَدَءُوا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا إِلَى رِحَالِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتِ السَّرِيَّةُ سَلَّمُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ أَحَدُ الأَرْبَعَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ صَنَعَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَامَ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ الثَّالِثُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ الرَّابِعُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالُوا فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْغَضَبُ يُعْرَفُ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تُرِيدُونَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ مَا تُرِيدُونَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ مَا تُرِيدُونَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3712
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3712
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5466
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] often used to say these words in his supplication:

'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min fitnatin-nari, wa 'adhabin-nari, wa fitnatil-qabri, wa 'adhabil-qabr, wa sharri fitnatil masihid-dajjal, wa sharri fitnatil-faqri, wa sharri fitnatil-ghina. Allahummaghsil khatayaya bima'ith-thalji wal-baradi wa anqi qalbi minal-khataya kama anqaitath-thawbal-abyada min ad-danasi, wa ba'id baini wa baina khatayaya kama ba'adta bainal-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-kasali wal harami, wal ma'thami wal-maghram

(O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Fire and the torment of the Fire, from the tribulation of the grave and the torment of the grave, from the evil of the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, from the evil of the tribulation of poverty and from the evil of the tribulation of richness. O Allah, wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as you would cleanse white garment from the filth, and put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the East and the West. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, sin and debt.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَثِيرًا مَا يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَأَنْقِ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا أَنْقَيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5466
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5468
Sahih Muslim 1428 h

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) contracted marriage with Zainab (Allah be pleased with bet), Umm Sulaim sent him hats in a vessel of stone as a gift. Anas stated that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Go and invite on my behalf all the Muslims whom you meet. So I invited on his behalf everyone whom I met. They entered (his house) and they ate and went out. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had kept his hand on the food, and he invoked blessing on that, and said whatever Allah wished him to say, and none whom I met was left uninvited. They ate to their fill and went out, but a group among them remained there and was engaged in lengthy discussion. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) felt shy of saying them anything. So he went out and left them in his house and Allah the Great and Majestic revealed this verse:" 0 you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished." Qatada (instead of using the word Ghaira Nazirina) used the word Ghaira Mutahayyinina (i. e. not waiting for the time of the food). But when you are invited, enter..." up to this verse. This is purer for your hearts and their hearts.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ أَهْدَتْ لَهُ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ حَيْسًا فِي تَوْرٍ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي مَنْ لَقِيتَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُ لَهُ مَنْ لَقِيتُ فَجَعَلُوا يَدْخُلُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَيَأْكُلُونَ وَيَخْرُجُونَ وَوَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى الطَّعَامِ فَدَعَا فِيهِ وَقَالَ فِيهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَلَمْ أَدَعْ أَحَدًا لَقِيتُهُ إِلاَّ دَعَوْتُهُ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَخَرَجُوا وَبَقِيَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَطَالُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدِيثَ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَحْيِي مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ لَهُمْ شَيْئًا فَخَرَجَ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ‏}‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ غَيْرَ مُتَحَيِّنِينَ طَعَامًا وَلَكِنْ إِذَا دُعِيتُمْ فَادْخُلُوا حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ ذَلِكُمْ أَطْهَرُ لِقُلُوبِكُمْ وَقُلُوبِهِنَّ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428h
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3336
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1433 b

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Rifa'a al-Quraid (Allah be pleased with him) divorced his wife, making her divorce irrevocable. Afterwards she married Abd at-Rahman b. al-Zubair (Allah be pleased with him), She came to Allah'sApostle (may peace be upon him and said to Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) that she had been the wife of Rifa'a (Allah be pleased with him) and he had divorced her by three pronouncements and afterwards she married 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair. By Allah, all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment, and she took hold of the fringe of her garment. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed and said:

Perhaps you wish to return to Rifa'a, (but you) cannot (do it) until he has tasted your sweetness and you have tasted his sweetness. Abu Bakr al-siddiq (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at that time with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Khalid b. Sa'id b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at the door of his apartment and he was not permitted to (enter the room), and Kbalid called loudly saying: Abu Bakr, why don't you scold her for what she is saying loudly in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)?
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَرْمَلَةَ - قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيَّ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَبَتَّ طَلاَقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَتْ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ فَجَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ وَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَعَهُ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ الْهُدْبَةِ وَأَخَذَتْ بِهُدْبَةٍ مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ لاَ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ وَتَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَالِدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ جَالِسٌ بِبَابِ الْحُجْرَةِ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ قَالَ فَطَفِقَ خَالِدٌ يُنَادِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَزْجُرُ هَذِهِ عَمَّا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1433b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3355
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1753 a

Auf b. Malik has narrated that a man from the Himyar tribe killed an enemy and wanted to take the booty. Khalid b. Walid, who was the commander over them, forbade, him. 'Auf b Malik (the narrator) came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him (to this effect). The latter asked Khalid:

What prevented you from giving the booty to him? Khalid said: I thought it was too much. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Hand it over to him. Now when Khalid by Auf, the latter pulled him by his cloak and said (by way of chafing him): Hasn't the same thing happened what I reported to you from the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)? When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) heard it. he was angry (and said): Khalid, don't give him, Khalid, don't give him. Are you going to desert the commanders appointed by roe? Your similitude and theirs is like a person who took camels and sheep for grazing. He grazed them and when it was time for them to have a drink, he brought them to a pool. So they drank from it, drinking away its clear water and leaving the turbid water below So the clear water (i. e. the best reward) is for you and the turbid water (i e. blame) is for them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حِمْيَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ فَأَرَادَ سَلَبَهُ فَمَنَعَهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَكَانَ وَالِيًا عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ لِخَالِدٍ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُعْطِيَهُ سَلَبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْفَعْهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَرَّ خَالِدٌ بِعَوْفٍ فَجَرَّ بِرِدَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ أَنْجَزْتُ لَكَ مَا ذَكَرْتُ لَكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتُغْضِبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُعْطِهِ يَا خَالِدُ لاَ تُعْطِهِ يَا خَالِدُ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ تَارِكُونَ لِي أُمَرَائِي إِنَّمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُهُمْ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتُرْعِيَ إِبِلاً أَوْ غَنَمًا فَرَعَاهَا ثُمَّ تَحَيَّنَ سَقْيَهَا فَأَوْرَدَهَا حَوْضًا فَشَرَعَتْ فِيهِ فَشَرِبَتْ صَفْوَهُ وَتَرَكَتْ كَدَرَهُ فَصَفْوُهُ لَكُمْ وَكَدَرُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1753a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4342
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 809
Sa'eed bin Abi Sa'eed Al Maqbury narrated:
"Abu Shuraih Al-Adawi said tat when Amr bin Sa'eed was sending troops to Makkah he said to him: 'O Amr! Allow me to tell you what the Messenger of Allah said on the day following the Conquest of Makkah. My ears heard it, my heard understood it thoroughly, and with my own eyes, I saw the Prophet when he - after glorifying and praising Allah - said: "Indeed Allah, the Most High, made Makkah a sanctuary, it was not made a sanctuary by the people. So it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood it, nor to cut down its trees. If anybody tries to use the Messenger of Allah to make an excuse for fighting in it, then say to him: 'Indeed Allah permitted His Messenger and He did not permit you.' Allah only allowed it for me for a few hours of one day, and today its sanctity has returned as it was before. So let the one who is present convey to the one who is absent." Abu Shuraih was asked: "What was Amr bin Sa'eeds reply to you?" He said: "I am more knowledgeable about that than you Abu Shuraih! The Haram does not give protection to a disobedient person, nor a person fleeing for murder, nor fleeing for (Kharbah) lawlessness."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهُوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنَّهُ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ فِيهَا دَمًا أَوْ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ بِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكَ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهِ سَاعَةً مِنَ النَّهَارِ وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَا قَالَ لَكَ عَمْرُو بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ بِذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ إِنَّ الْحَرَمَ لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَيُرْوَى وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخِزْيَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى ...

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 809
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 809
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1071
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "When the deceased - or he said when one of you - is buried, two angels, black and blue (eyed_ come to him. One of them is called Al-Munkar, and the other An-Nakir. They say: 'What did you used to say about this man?' So he says what he was saying (before death) 'He is Allah's slave and His Messenger. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger.' So they say: 'We knew that you would say this.' Then his grave is expanded to seventy by seventy cubits, then it is illuminated for him. Then it is said to him: 'Sleep.' So he said: 'Can I return to my family to inform them?' They say: 'Sleep as a newlywed, whom none awakens but the dearest of his family.' Until Allah resurrects him from his resting place.""If he was a hypocrite he would say: 'I heard people saying something, so I said the same; I do not know.' So they said: 'We knew you would say that.' So the earth is told: 'Constrict him.' So it constricts around him, squeezing his ribs together. He continues being punished like that until Allah resurrects him from his resting place."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا قُبِرَ الْمَيِّتُ - أَوْ قَالَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ أَسْوَدَانِ أَزْرَقَانِ يُقَالُ لأَحَدِهِمَا الْمُنْكَرُ وَالآخَرُ النَّكِيرُ فَيَقُولاَنِ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ مَا كَانَ يَقُولُ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ هَذَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا فِي سَبْعِينَ ثُمَّ يُنَوَّرُ لَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَأُخْبِرُهُمْ فَيَقُولاَنِ نَمْ كَنَوْمَةِ الْعَرُوسِ الَّذِي لاَ يُوقِظُهُ إِلاَّ أَحَبُّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِلأَرْضِ الْتَئِمِي عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَتَلْتَئِمُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَتَخْتَلِفُ فِيهَا أَضْلاَعُهُ فَلاَ يَزَالُ فِيهَا مُعَذَّبًا حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1071
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1071
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2463
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Musayyab narrated that Hakim bin Hizam said:
"I (once) asked the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) (for something) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again), so he gave it to me. Then he said: 'O Hakim! Indeed this wealth is green and sweet, so whoever takes it without asking for it, he will be blessed in it. And whoever takes it, insisting upon it, he will not be blessed in it. He is like the one who eats but does not get satisfied and contended. And the upper hand (giving) is better than the lower hand (receiving)." So Hakim said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! By the One who sent you with the Truth! I shall not ask anyone for anything after you until I depart the world.'"So Abu Bakr used to call Hakim to give him something, but he refused to accept it. Then 'Umar called him to give to him, but he refused to accept it. So 'Umar said: "O you Muslims! I would like you to bear witness that I presented Hakim with his due of these spoils of war but he refused to accept it." So Hakim never asked anyone of the people for anything after the Messenger of Allah, until he died.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا حَكِيمُ إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَكِيمٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَرْزَأُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدْعُو حَكِيمًا إِلَى الْعَطَاءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ دَعَاهُ لِيُعْطِيَهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى حَكِيمٍ أَنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْزَأْ حَكِيمٌ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ شَيْئًا بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2463
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2463
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1422
Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hatamah:
Yahya (one of the narrators) said: And I think it was from Rafi' bin Khadij - that 'Abdullah bin Sahl bin Zaid and Muhaiysah bin Mas'ud bin Zaid went out and when they reached Khaibar they separated while there. Then Muhayyisah found 'Abdullah bin Sahl murdered [so he buried him]. Then he went to the Messenger of Allah (saws) along with Huwayyisah bin Mas'ud and Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl. The youngest of the people, Abdur-Rahman, went to speak ahead of his companions. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: "Let the eldest of you speak." So he was silent and two companions spoke. So he conversed with them and they mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (saws) about the murder of 'Abdullah bin Sahl. He said to them: "If fifty of you can swear an oath then you will have the right against the murderer." They said: "How can we take an oath when we did not witness it?" He said: "Then fifty of Jews can swear to clear the charge with you?" They said: "How could we accept the oaths of a disbelieving people?" So when he saw that, the Messenger of Allah (saws) paid the blood-money." (Another Chain) from Sahl bin Abi Hathman and Rafi' bin Khadij, and the meaning is similar to this Hadith.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، قَالَ يَحْيَى وَحَسِبْتُ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ خَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَا بِخَيْبَرَ تَفَرَّقَا فِي بَعْضِ مَا هُنَاكَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ مُحَيِّصَةَ وَجَدَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ قَتِيلاً قَدْ قُتِلَ فَدَفَنَهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَكَانَ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ ذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لِيَتَكَلَّمَ قَبْلَ صَاحِبَيْهِ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرِ الْكُبْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَمَتَ وَتَكَلَّمَ صَاحِبَاهُ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ مَعَهُمَا فَذَكَرُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقْتَلَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ صَاحِبَكُمْ أَوْ قَاتِلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَى عَقْلَهُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1422
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1422
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1433
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Uthbah:
That he heard from Abu Hurairah, Zaid bin Khalid, and Shibl, that they were with the Prophet (saws) and two men came to him disputing. So one of them stood before him and said: "I ask you by Allah, O Messenger of Allah! Only that you would judge between us by the book of Allah." So his disputant said - and he was more eloquent that him: "I agree of O Messenger of Allah! Judge between us by the Book of Allah, and allow me to speak. My son was a servant for this man and he committed adultery with his wife. So they told me that my son was to be stoned. I paid him one hundred female sheep and a female slave. Then I met some people from the people of knowledge and they said that my son was to be lashed one hundred times, and to be banished for a year and that stoning is only for this man's wife." So the Prophet (saws) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! I will judge between you two by the Book of Allah. The one hundred female sheep and the female slave should be returned to you. For your son is one hundred lashes and banishment for a year. O Unais! Go to this Man's wife, and if she confesses then stone her." He went to her and she confessed, so he stoned her.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، وَشِبْلٍ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلاَنِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ أَحَدُهُمَا وَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمَّا قَضَيْتَ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خَصْمُهُ وَكَانَ أَفْقَهَ مِنْهُ أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي فَأَتَكَلَّمَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَا بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ فَفَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَخَادِمٍ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ نَاسًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فَزَعَمُوا أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدَ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبَ عَامٍ وَإِنَّمَا الرَّجْمُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْمِائَةُ شَاةٍ وَالْخَادِمُ رَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1433
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1433
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1712
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah:

That he heard is father, narating a Hadith, which he heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws) in which he stood among them, mentioning to them that Jihad in the cause of Allah and faith in Allah were the most virtuous of deeds. Then a man stood and said: "O Messenger of Allah! If I were killed in the cause of Allah, would my sins forgiven ?" So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Yes, If you are killed in Allah's cause, and you are patient, seeking the reward, advancing, not fleeing." Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "What was it that you said?" So he replied: "If I were killed in the cause of Allah, would my sins be removed (forgiven)?" So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Yes, If you are patient, seeking the reward, advancing, not fleeing - except debt. For Jibril said that to me."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Anas, Muhammad bin Jahsh, And Abu Hurairah. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Some of them reported this Hadith from Sa'eed Al-Maqburi, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (saws) similar to this. Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Ansari and more than one narrator reported this from Sa'eed Al-Maqburi from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah, from his fahter, from the Prophet (saws). This is more correct than the narration of Sa'eed Al-Maqburi from Abu Hurairah.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَامَ فِيهِمْ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالإِيمَانَ بِاللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ الأَعْمَالِ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَيُكَفِّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنْ قُتِلْتَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَيُكَفِّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَحْشٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا وَرَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ نَحْوَ هَذَا عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1712
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1712
Sahih al-Bukhari 2687

Narrated Um Al-Ala:

That when the Ansar drew lots as to which of the emigrants should dwell with which of the Ansar, the name of `Uthman bin Mazun came out (to be in their lot). Um Al-Ala further said, "Uthman stayed with us, and we nursed him when he got sick, but he died. We shrouded him in his clothes, and Allah's Apostle came to our house and I said, (addressing the dead `Uthman), 'O Abu As-Sa'ib! May Allah be merciful to you. I testify that Allah has blessed you.' The Prophet said to me, "How do you know that Allah has blessed him?" I replied, 'I do not know O Allah's Apostle! May my parents be sacrificed for you.' Allah's Apostle said, 'As regards `Uthman, by Allah he has died and I really wish him every good, yet, by Allah, although I am Allah's Apostle, I do not know what will be done to him.' Um Al- Ala added, 'By Allah I shall never attest the piety of anybody after him. And what Allah's Apostles said made me sad." Um Al-Ala further said, "Once I slept and saw in a dream, a flowing stream for `Uthman. So I went to Allah's Apostle and told him about it, he said, 'That is (the symbol of) his deeds."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلاَءِ، امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ قَدْ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ مَظْعُونٍ طَارَ لَهُ سَهْمُهُ فِي السُّكْنَى حِينَ أَقْرَعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ سُكْنَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْعَلاَءِ فَسَكَنَ عِنْدَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ، فَاشْتَكَى، فَمَرَّضْنَاهُ حَتَّى إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ وَجَعَلْنَاهُ فِي ثِيَابِهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَكْرَمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا عُثْمَانُ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ ـ وَاللَّهِ ـ الْيَقِينُ وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا، وَأَحْزَنَنِي ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ فَنِمْتُ فَأُرِيتُ لِعُثْمَانَ عَيْنًا تَجْرِي، فَجِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ عَمَلُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2687
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 852
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's apostle! I ask you by Allah to judge My case according to Allah's Laws." His opponent, who was more learned than he, said, "Yes, judge between us according to Allah's Laws, and allow me to speak." Allah's Apostle said, "Speak." He (i .e. the bedouin or the other man) said, "My son was working as a laborer for this (man) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that it was obligatory that my son should be stoned to death, so in lieu of that I ransomed my son by paying one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious scholars about it, and they informed me that my son must be lashed one hundred lashes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this (man) must be stoned to death." Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah's Laws. The slave-girl and the sheep are to be returned to you, your son is to receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. You, Unais, go to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses her guilt, stone her to death." Unais went to that woman next morning and she confessed. Allah's Apostle ordered that she be stoned to death.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، رضى الله عنهم أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَصْمُ الآخَرُ وَهْوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ نَعَمْ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَائْذَنْ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا، فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ، فَسَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ، وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، اغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ، فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 885
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3388

Narrated Masruq:

I asked Um Ruman, `Aisha's mother about the accusation forged against `Aisha. She said, "While I was sitting with `Aisha, an Ansari woman came to us and said, 'Let Allah condemn such-and-such person.' I asked her, 'Why do you say so?' She replied, 'For he has spread the (slanderous) story.' `Aisha said, 'What story?' The woman then told her the story. `Aisha asked, 'Have Abu Bakr and Allah's Apostle heard about it ?' She said, 'Yes.' `Aisha fell down senseless (on hearing that), and when she came to her senses, she got fever and shaking of the body. The Prophet came and asked, 'What is wrong with her?' I said, 'She has got fever because of a story which has been rumored.' `Aisha got up and said, 'By Allah! Even if I took an oath, you would not believe me, and if I put forward an excuse, You would not excuse me. My example and your example is just like that example of Jacob and his sons. Against that which you assert, it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.' (12.18) The Prophet left and then Allah revealed the Verses (concerning the matter), and on that `Aisha said, 'Thanks to Allah (only) and not to anybody else."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أُمَّ رُومَانَ، وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَائِشَةَ، عَمَّا قِيلَ فِيهَا مَا قِيلَ قَالَتْ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا مَعَ عَائِشَةَ جَالِسَتَانِ، إِذْ وَلَجَتْ عَلَيْنَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَهْىَ تَقُولُ فَعَلَ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ وَفَعَلَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ لِمَ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُ نَمَا ذِكْرَ الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَىُّ حَدِيثٍ فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَمِعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَخَرَّتْ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَيْهَا، فَمَا أَفَاقَتْ إِلاَّ وَعَلَيْهَا حُمَّى بِنَافِضٍ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا لِهَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ حُمَّى أَخَذَتْهَا مِنْ أَجْلِ حَدِيثٍ تُحُدِّثَ بِهِ، فَقَعَدَتْ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ حَلَفْتُ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي، وَلَئِنِ اعْتَذَرْتُ لاَ تَعْذِرُونِي، فَمَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ كَمَثَلِ يَعْقُوبَ وَبَنِيهِ، فَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ مَا أَنْزَلَ، فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتْ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ بِحَمْدِ أَحَدٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3388
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3586

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Once `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, said, "Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle regarding the afflictions?" Hudhaifa replied, "I remember what he said exactly." `Umar said. "Tell (us), you are really a daring man!'' Hudhaifa said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'A man's afflictions (i.e. wrong deeds) concerning his relation to his family, his property and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, giving in charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.' " `Umar said, "I don't mean these afflictions but the afflictions that will be heaving up and down like waves of the sea." Hudhaifa replied, "O chief of the believers! You need not fear those (afflictions) as there is a closed door between you and them." `Umar asked, "Will that door be opened or broken?" Hudhaifa replied, "No, it will be broken." `Umar said, "Then it is very likely that the door will not be closed again." Later on the people asked Hudhaifa, "Did `Umar know what that door meant?" He said. "Yes, `Umar knew it as everyone knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated to `Umar an authentic narration, not lies." We dared not ask Hudhaifa; therefore we requested Masruq who asked him, "What does the door stand for?" He said, "`Umar."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ،‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا أَحْفَظُ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَاتِ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَتْ هَذِهِ، وَلَكِنِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ بَأْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهَا، إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ يُفْتَحُ الْبَابُ أَوْ يُكْسَرُ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ أَحْرَى أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ‏.‏ قُلْنَا عَلِمَ الْبَابَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، كَمَا أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ، إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ، وَأَمَرْنَا مَسْرُوقًا، فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ عُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3586
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 786
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3929

Narrated 'Um Al-`Ala:

An Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet that the Ansar drew lots concerning the dwelling of the Emigrants. `Uthman bin Maz'un was decided to dwell with them (i.e. Um Al-`Ala's family), `Uthman fell ill and I nursed him till he died, and we covered him with his clothes. Then the Prophet came to us and I (addressing the dead body) said, "O Abu As-Sa'ib, may Allah's Mercy be on you! I bear witness that Allah has honored you." On that the Prophet said, "How do you know that Allah has honored him?" I replied, "I do not know. May my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle! But who else is worthy of it (if not `Uthman)?" He said, "As to him, by Allah, death has overtaken him, and I hope the best for him. By Allah, though I am the Apostle of Allah, yet I do not know what Allah will do to me," By Allah, I will never assert the piety of anyone after him. That made me sad, and when I slept I saw in a dream a flowing stream for `Uthman bin Maz'un. I went to Allah's Apostle and told him of it. He remarked, "That symbolizes his (good) deeds."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلاَءِ ـ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ مَظْعُونٍ طَارَ لَهُمْ فِي السُّكْنَى حِينَ اقْتَرَعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ عَلَى سُكْنَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْعَلاَءِ فَاشْتَكَى عُثْمَانُ عِنْدَنَا، فَمَرَّضْتُهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ، وَجَعَلْنَاهُ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، شَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَكْرَمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا هُوَ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ وَاللَّهِ الْيَقِينُ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَمَا أَدْرِي وَاللَّهِ وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ قَالَتْ فَأَحْزَنَنِي ذَلِكَ فَنِمْتُ فَأُرِيتُ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ عَيْنًا تَجْرِي، فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ عَمَلُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3929
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 266
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4177

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam:

My father said, "Allah's Apostle was proceeding at night on one of his journeys and `Umar bin Al- Khattab was going along with him. `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked him (about something) but Allah's Apostle did not answer him. `Umar asked him again, but he did not answer him. He asked him again (for the third time) but he did not answer him. On that `Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed himself saying, "May your mother be bereaved of you, O `Umar, for you have asked Allah's Apostle thrice, yet he has not answered you." `Umar said, "Then I made my camel run fast and took it in front of the other Muslims, and I was afraid that something might be revealed in my connection. I had hardly waited for a moment when I heard somebody calling me. I said, 'I was afraid that something might have been revealed about me.' Then I came to Allah's Apostle and greeted him. He (i.e. the Prophet) said, 'Tonight there has been revealed to me, a Sura which is dearer to me than (all the world) on which the sun rises,' and then he recited: 'Verily! We have granted you (O Muhammad) A manifest victory." (48.1)

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسِيرُ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ، وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَسِيرُ مَعَهُ لَيْلاً، فَسَأَلَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ، ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا عُمَرُ، نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يُجِيبُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَحَرَّكْتُ بَعِيرِي ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ أَمَامَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِيَّ قُرْآنٌ، فَمَا نَشِبْتُ أَنْ سَمِعْتُ صَارِخًا يَصْرُخُ بِي ـ قَالَ ـ فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَلَ فِيَّ قُرْآنٌ‏.‏ وَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ اللَّيْلَةَ سُورَةٌ لَهِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا‏}‏‏.‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4177
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 219
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4295

Narrated Abu Shuraih:

Al-Adawi that he said to `Amr bin Sa`id while the latter was sending troops in batches to Mecca, "O chief! Allow me to tell you a statement which Allah's Apostle said on the second day of the Conquest of Mecca. My two ears heard it and my heart remembered it and my two eyes saw him when he said it. He (i.e. the Prophet) praised Allah and then said, 'Mecca has been made a sanctuary by Allah and not by the people, so it is not lawful for a person, who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or to cut its trees and if someone asks the permission to fight in Mecca because Allah's Apostle was allowed to fight in it, say to him; Allah permitted His Apostle and did not allow you, and even he (i.e. the Apostle) was allowed for a short period of the day, and today its (Mecca's sanctity has become the same as it was before (of old) so those who are present should inform those who are absent (this Hadith)." Then Abu Shuraih, was asked, "What did `Amr say to you? Abu Shuraih said, "He said, "I knew that better than you, O Abu Shuraih! The Haram (i.e. Mecca) does not give refuge to a sinner or a fleeing murderer or a person running away after causing destruction."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ شُرَحْبِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهْوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ، سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي، وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ، حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ، لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا، وَلاَ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرًا، فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ لِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ، وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ، وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَاذَا قَالَ لَكَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ، إِنَّ الْحَرَمَ لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4295
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 328
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 589
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2284
Abu Salamah bin ‘Abd Al Rahman reported on the authority of Fatimah daughter of Qais Abu ‘Amr bin Hafs divorced her (Fatimah daughter of Qais) absolutely when he was away from home and his agent sent her home barley. She was displeased with it. He said “I swear by Allah, you have no claim on us. She then came to Apostle of Allah (saws) and mentioned that to him. He said to her “No maintenance is due to you from him. He ordered her to spend the waiting period in the house of Umm Sharik but he said afterwards “that is a woman whom my Companions visit. Spend the waiting period in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum for he is blind and you can undress. Then when you are in a position of being remarried, tell me.” She said “When I was in a position to remarry, I mentioned to him that Mu’awiyah bin Abi Sufyan and Abu Jahm had asked me in marriage. The Apostle of Allah (saws)said “As for Abu Jahm, he does not put down his stick from his shoulder, and as for Mu’awiyah he is a poor man who has no property; marry Usamah bin Zaid. I disliked him but he said “Marry Usamah bin Zaid. So, I married him. And Allah prospered him very much and I was envied.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصٍ، طَلَّقَهَا الْبَتَّةَ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا وَكِيلَهُ بِشَعِيرٍ فَتَسَخَّطَتْهُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكِ عَلَيْهِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ يَغْشَاهَا أَصْحَابِي اعْتَدِّي فِي بَيْتِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ وَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَبَا جَهْمٍ خَطَبَانِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَلاَ يَضَعُ عَصَاهُ عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَصُعْلُوكٌ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَرِهْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏ فَنَكَحْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِيهِ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا وَاغْتَبَطْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2284
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 110
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2277
Sunan Abi Dawud 2660
Abu Hurairah said “The Prophet (saws) sent ten persons (on an expedition) and appointed ‘Asim bin Thabit their commander. About one hundred men of Hudhail who were archers came out to (attack) them. When ‘Asim felt their presence, they took cover in a hillock. They aid to them “Come down and surrender and we make a covenant and pact with you that we shall not kill any of you”. ‘Asim said “I do not come to the protection of a disbeliever. Then they shot them with arrows and killed ‘Asim in a company of seven persons. The other three persons came down to their covenant and pact. They were Khubaib, Zaid bin Al Lathnah and another man. When they overpowered them, they untied their bow strings and tied them with them”. The third person said “This is the first treachery. I swear by Allaah, I shall not accompany you. In them (my companions) is an example for me. They pulled him, but he refused to accompany them, so they killed him. Khubaib remained their captive until they agreed to kill him. He asked for a razor to shave his pubes. When they brought him outside to kill him. Khubaib said to them “Let me offer two rak’ahs of prayer”. He then said “I swear by Allaah, if you did not think that I did this out of fear. I would have increased (the number of rak’ahs).
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، - حَلِيفُ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةً عَيْنًا وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَنَفَرُوا لَهُمْ هُذَيْلٌ بِقَرِيبٍ مِنْ مِائَةِ رَجُلٍ رَامٍ فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِهِمْ عَاصِمٌ لَجَئُوا إِلَى قَرْدَدٍ فَقَالُوا لَهُمُ انْزِلُوا فَأَعْطُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ وَلَكُمُ الْعَهْدُ وَالْمِيثَاقُ أَنْ لاَ نَقْتُلَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدًا فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَنْزِلُ فِي ذِمَّةِ كَافِرٍ ‏.‏ فَرَمَوْهُمْ بِالنَّبْلِ فَقَتَلُوا عَاصِمًا فِي سَبْعَةِ نَفَرٍ وَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ عَلَى الْعَهْدِ وَالْمِيثَاقِ مِنْهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ الدَّثِنَةِ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَلَمَّا اسْتَمْكَنُوا مِنْهُمْ أَطْلَقُوا أَوْتَارَ قِسِيِّهِمْ فَرَبَطُوهُمْ بِهَا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ الثَّالِثُ هَذَا أَوَّلُ الْغَدْرِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَصْحَبُكُمْ إِنَّ لِي بِهَؤُلاَءِ لأُسْوَةً ‏.‏ فَجَرُّوهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَصْحَبَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ فَلَبِثَ خُبَيْبٌ أَسِيرًا حَتَّى أَجْمَعُوا قَتْلَهُ فَاسْتَعَارَ مُوسَى يَسْتَحِدُّ بِهَا فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا بِهِ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ دَعُونِي أَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَحْسِبُوا ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2660
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 184
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2654
Sahih Muslim 31

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira:

We were sitting around the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him). Abu Bakr and Umar were also there among the audience. In the meanwhile the Messenger of Allah got up and left us, He delayed in coming back to us, which caused anxiety that he might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with him; so being alarmed we got up. I was the first to be alarmed. I, therefore, went out to look for the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) and came to a garden belonging to the Banu an-Najjar, a section of the Ansar went round it looking for a gate but failed to find one. Seeing a rabi' (i. e. streamlet) flowing into the garden from a well outside, drew myself together, like a fox, and slinked into (the place) where God's Messenger was. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is it Abu Huraira? I (Abu Huraira) replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with you? replied: You were amongst us but got up and went away and delayed for a time, so fearing that you might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with you, we became alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I drew myself together as a fox does, and these people are following me. He addressed me as Abu Huraira and gave me his sandals and said: Take away these sandals of mine, and when you meet anyone outside this garden who testifies that there is no god but Allah, being assured of it in his heart, gladden him by announcing that he shall go to Paradise. Now the first one I met was Umar. He asked: What are these sandals, Abu Huraira? I replied: These are the sandals of the Messenger of Allah with which he has sent me to gladden anyone I meet who testifies that there is no god but Allah, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to Paradise. Thereupon 'Umar struck me on the breast and I fell on my back. He then said: Go back, Abu Huraira, So I returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and was about to break into tears. 'Umar followed me closely and there he was behind me. The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be on him) said: What is the matter with you, Abu Huraira? I said: I happened to meet 'Umar and conveyed to him the message with which you sent me. He struck me on my breast which made me fall down upon my back and ordered me to go back. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What prompted you to do this, 'Umar? He said: Messenger of Allah, my mother and father be sacrificed to thee, did you send Abu Huraira with your sandals to gladden anyone he met and who testified that there is no god but Allah, and being assured of it in his heart, with the tidings that he would go to Paradise? He said: Yes. Umar said: Please do it not, for I am afraid that people will trust in it alone; let them go on doing (good) deeds. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Well, let them.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا قُعُودًا حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فِي نَفَرٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ أَظْهُرِنَا فَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيْنَا وَخَشِينَا أَنْ يُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا وَفَزِعْنَا فَقُمْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَبْتَغِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ حَائِطًا لِلأَنْصَارِ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَدُرْتُ بِهِ هَلْ أَجِدُ لَهُ بَابًا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فَإِذَا رَبِيعٌ يَدْخُلُ فِي جَوْفِ حَائِطٍ مِنْ بِئْرٍ خَارِجَةٍ - وَالرَّبِيعُ الْجَدْوَلُ - فَاحْتَفَزْتُ كَمَا يَحْتَفِزُ الثَّعْلَبُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كُنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَقُمْتَ فَأَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا فَخَشِينَا أَنْ تُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا فَفَزِعْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَأَتَيْتُ هَذَا الْحَائِطَ فَاحْتَفَزْتُ كَمَا يَحْتَفِزُ الثَّعْلَبُ وَهَؤُلاَءِ النَّاسُ وَرَائِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَعْطَانِي نَعْلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ بِنَعْلَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ فَمَنْ لَقِيتَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 31
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 797
Qais bin Bishr At-Taghlibi reported that his father, who attended the company of 'Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) told him:
There was a man in Damascus who was a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He was called Ibn Al-Hanzaliyyah. He was a lonesome person and would rarely spend some time in the company of people. He would spend most of his time performing Salah and when he finished, he would engage himself in Tasbih (Subhan-Allah) and Takbir (Allahu Akbar), until he would go home. He passed by us one day when we were sitting with Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him). The latter said to him: "Tell us something which will benefit for us and will not harm you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent a detachment. When they returned, one of them came to the assemblage in which the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was present and said to his neighbor during the conversation: 'I wish you had seen us when we encountered the enemy. So-and-so (a believer) took up his spear, struck and said: Take this from me and I am the Ghifari boy. Now what do you think of this?' The neighbor said: 'I think that he lost his reward because of boasting.' He said: 'I see no harm in it.' They began to exchange arguments till the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) heard them and said, 'Subhan-Allah (Allah is free from every imperfection). He would be rewarded (in the Hereafter) and praised (in this world)'. I noticed that Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) felt a great pleasure at this remark and, raising his head began to repeat: "Have you heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say this!" Ibn Al-Hanzaliyyah (May Allah be pleased with him) continued responding until I asked Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) not to annoy him.

Ibn Al-Hanzaliyyah (May Allah be pleased with him) happened to pass by us another day and Abud-Darda' said to him: "Tell us something which will benefit us and will not harm you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) told us, 'He who spends to purchase a horse (for Jihad) is like one who extends his hand for spending out of charity without withholding it."'

He passed by us another day and Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) said to him: "Tell us something which might benefit us, and will not harm you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) once said, 'Khuraim Al-Usaidi is an excellent man were it not for his long hair and his lower garment which is hanging down.' When Khuraim heard about what the Prophet had said about him, he trimmed his long hair up to his ears with a knife and raised his lower garment half way to his shanks."

On another occasion he passed by us and Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) said to him: "Tell us something that will benefit us and will not harm you." He said that he heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say, while coming back from an expedition: "You are returning to your brothers, so set your saddles and clothes in order so that you look tidy and graceful. Allah hates untidiness."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن قيس بن بشر التغلبى قال‏:‏ أخبرني أبى - وكان جليساً لأبى الدرداء-قال‏:‏ كان بدمشق رجل من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقال له سهل بن الحنظلية، وكان رجلاً متوحداً قلما يجالس الناس، إنما هو في صلاة ، فإذا فرغ فإنما هو تسبيح وتكبير حتى يأتى أهله، فمر بنا ونحن عند أبى الدرداء فقال أبو الدرداء‏:‏ كلمةً تنفعنا ولا تضرك‏.‏ قال‏:‏ بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية فقدمت ، فجاء رجل منهم فجلس في المجلس الذي يجلس فيه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال لرجل إلى جنبه‏:‏ لو رأيتنا حين التقينا نحن والعدو،فحمل فلان وطعن، فقال‏:‏ خذها منى،وأنا الغلام الغفارى، كيف ترى في قوله‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ما أراه إلا قد بطل أجره‏.‏ فسمع بذلك آخر فقال‏:‏ ما أرى بذلك بأساً ، فتنازعا حتى سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحان الله‏؟‏لا بأس أن يؤجر ويحمد‏"‏ فرأيت أبا الدرداء سر بذلك، وجعل يرفع رأسه إليه ويقول‏:‏ أنت سمعت ذلك من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‍‍‍‍‍‍‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ نعم‏.‏ فما زال يعيد عليه حتى إني لأقول ليبركن على ركبتيه‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فمر بنا يوماً آخر، فقال له الدرداء‏:‏ كلمة تنفعنا ولا تضرك، قال‏:‏ قال لنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏المنفق على الخير كالباسط يده بالصدقة ولا يقبضها‏"‏‏.‏ثم مر بنا يوماً آخر، فقال له أبو الدرداء‏:‏ كلمة تنفعنا ولا تضرك، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏:‏‏"‏نعم الرجل خريم الأسدى ‍‏!‏ لولا طول جمته وإسبال إزاره ‏!‏‏:‏ فبلغ خريما، فجعل، فأخذ شفرة فقطع بها جمته إلى أذنيه ، ورفع إزاره إلى أنصاف ساقية‏.‏ ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 797
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 20
Sahih Muslim 142 d

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Malih that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad visited Ma'qil b. Yasar in his illness. Ma'qil said to him:

I am narrating to you a hadith which I would have never narrated to you had I not been in death-bed. I heard Allah's apostle (may peace be upon him) say: A ruler who has been entrusted with the affairs of the Muslims but he makes no endeavors ( for the material and moral uplift) and does not sincerely mean (their welfare) would not enter Paradise along with them.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زِيَادٍ، عَادَ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَعْقِلٌ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي فِي الْمَوْتِ لَمْ أُحَدِّثْكَ بِهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ أَمِيرٍ يَلِي أَمْرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجْهَدُ لَهُمْ وَيَنْصَحُ إِلاَّ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 142d
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 273
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 264
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 181 a

Suhaib reported the Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying:

When those deserving of Paradise would enter Paradise, the Blessed and the Exalted would ask: Do you wish Me to give you anything more? They would say: Hast Thou not brightened our faces? Hast Thou not made us enter Paradise and saved us from Fire? He (the narrator) said: He (God) would lift the veil, and of things given to them nothing would he dearer to them than the sight of their Lord, the Mighty and the Glorious.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ - قَالَ - يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى تُرِيدُونَ شَيْئًا أَزِيدُكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ أَلَمْ تُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا أَلَمْ تُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَتُنَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ - قَالَ - فَيَكْشِفُ الْحِجَابَ فَمَا أُعْطُوا شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 181a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 354
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 347
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 250

Abu Hazim reported:

I was (standing) behind Abu Huraira and he was performing the ablution for prayer. He extended the (washing) of his hand that it went up to his armpit. I said to him: O Abu Huraira, what is this ablution? He said: O of the tribe of Faruukh, you are here; if I knew that you were here, I would have never performed ablution like this; I have heard my Friend (may peace be upon him) say. In a believer adornment would reach the places where ablution reaches.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ خَلِيفَةَ - عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ خَلْفَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَكَانَ يَمُدُّ يَدَهُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ إِبْطَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا هَذَا الْوُضُوءُ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي فَرُّوخَ أَنْتُمْ هَا هُنَا لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكُمْ هَا هُنَا مَا تَوَضَّأْتُ هَذَا الْوُضُوءَ سَمِعْتُ خَلِيلِي صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ تَبْلُغُ الْحِلْيَةُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ حَيْثُ يَبْلُغُ الْوَضُوءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 250
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 484
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3088

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

When we went out along with the Messenger of Allah (saws) to at-Ta'if we passed a grave. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: This is the grave of AbuRighal. He was in this sacred mosque (sanctuary) protecting himself (from punishment). When he came out, he suffered the same punishment which his people suffered at this place, and he was buried in it. The sign of it is that a golden bough was buried with him. If you dig it out, you will find it with him. The people hastened to it and took out the bough.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْحَاقَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ بُجَيْرِ بْنِ أَبِي بُجَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ حِينَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ إِلَى الطَّائِفِ فَمَرَرْنَا بِقَبْرٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هَذَا قَبْرُ أَبِي رِغَالٍ وَكَانَ بِهَذَا الْحَرَمِ يَدْفَعُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ أَصَابَتْهُ النِّقْمَةُ الَّتِي أَصَابَتْ قَوْمَهُ بِهَذَا الْمَكَانِ فَدُفِنَ فِيهِ وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ دُفِنَ مَعَهُ غُصْنٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ نَبَشْتُمْ عَنْهُ أَصَبْتُمُوهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَابْتَدَرَهُ النَّاسُ فَاسْتَخْرَجُوا الْغُصْنَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3088
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 161
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3082
Sunan Abi Dawud 3499

Narrated Ibn Umar:

I bought olive oil in the market. When I became its owner, a man met me and offered good profit for it. I intended to settle the bargain with him, but a man caught hold of my hand from behind. When I turned I found that he was Zayd ibn Thabit. He said: Do not sell it on the spot where you have bought it until you take it to your house, for the Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade to sell the goods where they are bought until the tradesmen take them to their houses.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْوَهْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ ابْتَعْتُ زَيْتًا فِي السُّوقِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوْجَبْتُهُ لِنَفْسِي لَقِيَنِي رَجُلٌ فَأَعْطَانِي بِهِ رِبْحًا حَسَنًا فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي بِذِرَاعِي فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ فَقَالَ لاَ تَبِعْهُ حَيْثُ ابْتَعْتَهُ حَتَّى تَحُوزَهُ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ تُبَاعَ السِّلَعُ حَيْثُ تُبْتَاعُ حَتَّى يَحُوزَهَا التُّجَّارُ إِلَى رِحَالِهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani)  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3499
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 84
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3492
Sunan Abi Dawud 3815

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Prophet (saws) said: What the sea throws up and is left by the tide you may eat, but what dies in the sea and floats you must not eat.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Sufyan al-Thawri, Ayyub and Hammad from Abu al-Zubair as the statement of Jabor himself (and not from the Prophet). It has been also transmitted direct from the Prophet (saws) through a weak chain by Abu Dhi'b, from Abu al-Zubair on the authority if Jabir from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ الطَّائِفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا أَلْقَى الْبَحْرُ أَوْ جَزَرَ عَنْهُ فَكُلُوهُ وَمَا مَاتَ فِيهِ وَطَفَا فَلاَ تَأْكُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَأَيُّوبُ وَحَمَّادٌ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ أَوْقَفُوهُ عَلَى جَابِرٍ وَقَدْ أُسْنِدَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَيْضًا مِنْ وَجْهٍ ضَعِيفٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3815
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3806
Sunan Abi Dawud 3898

Narrated AbuSalih Zakwan as-Samman:

A man from Aslam tribe said: I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws). A man from among his Companions came and said: Messenger of Allah! I have been stung last night, and I could not sleep till morning. He asked: What was that? He replied: A scorpion.

He said: Oh, had you said in the evening: "I take refuge in the perfect words of Allah from the evil of what He created," nothing would have harmed you, Allah willing.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لُدِغْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ أَنَمْ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَقْرَبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ قُلْتَ حِينَ أَمْسَيْتَ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ لَمْ تَضُرَّكَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3898
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3889
Sunan Abi Dawud 4262

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari:

The Prophet (saws) said: Before you there will be commotions like pieces of a dark night in which a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening. He who sits during them will be better than he who gets up, and he who gets up during them is better than he who walks, and he who walks during them is better than he who runs. They (the people) said: What do you order us to do? He replied: Keep to your houses.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فِتَنًا كَقِطَعِ اللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا وَيُمْسِي مُؤْمِنًا وَيُصْبِحُ كَافِرًا الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ كُونُوا أَحْلاَسَ بُيُوتِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4262
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4249
Sunan Abi Dawud 4495

Narrated AbuRimthah:

I went to the Prophet (saws) with my father. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then asked my father: Is this your son? He replied: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah. He again said: Is it true? He said: I bear witness to it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then smiled for my resemblance with my father, and for the fact that my father took an oath upon me. He then said: He will not bring evil on you, nor will you bring evil on him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) recited the verse: "No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِيَادٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِيَادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي نَحْوَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَبِي ‏"‏ ابْنُكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا مِنْ ثَبْتِ شَبَهِي فِي أَبِي وَمِنْ حَلْفِ أَبِي عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَجْنِي عَلَيْكَ وَلاَ تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى ‏}
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4495
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4480
Sunan Abi Dawud 4885

Narrated Jundub:

A desert Arab came and making his camel kneel and tethering it, entered the mosque and prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (saws). When The Messenger of Allah (saws) had given the salutation, he went to his riding beast and, after untethering and riding it, he called out: O Allah, show mercy to me and to Muhammad and associate no one else in Thy mercy to us. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Do you think that he or his camel is farther astray? Did you not listen to what he said? They replied: Certainly.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُشَمِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جُنْدُبٌ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَأَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ ثُمَّ عَقَلَهَا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى رَاحِلَتَهُ فَأَطْلَقَهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ نَادَى اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلاَ تُشْرِكْ فِي رَحْمَتِنَا أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَقُولُونَ هُوَ أَضَلُّ أَمْ بَعِيرُهُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا إِلَى مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏
  ضعيف بزيادة ف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4885
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4867
Mishkat al-Masabih 2490
Anas told of a man who came to the Prophet and asked him which supplication was most excellent. To this he replied, "Ask your Lord for health and for security from evil in this world and the next." He came to him on the following day, asked the same question, and received a similar reply. Then when he came on the third day he received a similar reply with this addition, "If you are given health and security from evil in this world and the next, you have attained felicity." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan tradition whose isnad is gharib.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَجُلًا جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «سَلْ رَبَّكَ الْعَافِيَةَ وَالْمُعَافَاةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ» ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَفْضَلُ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعَافِيَةَ وَالْمُعَافَاةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحْتَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيب إِسْنَادًا
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2490
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 258
Mishkat al-Masabih 2725
'Abdallah b. ‘Adi b. Hamra’ said he saw God’s messenger standing at al-Hazwara (Taj al-'Arus gives two statements about this place, one saying it was a place at the gate of the wheat sellers, the other saying it was the market of Mecca which was later incorporated in the mosque when it was enlarged) and saying, “I swear by God that you are the best part of God’s earth and the part dearest to Him. Had I not been expelled from you I would not have gone out.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَمْرَاءَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاقِفًا عَلَى الْحَزْوَرَةِ فَقَالَ: «وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكِ لَخَيْرُ أَرْضِ اللَّهِ وَأَحَبُّ اللَّهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي أُخْرِجْتُ مِنْكِ مَا خرجْتُ» . رَوَاهُ الترمذيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2725
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 214
Mishkat al-Masabih 2680
Ya‘la b. Umayya (Umayya was Ya'la’s mother) said:
When we were with the Prophet at al- Ji'rana a desert Arab came to him wearing a tunic which was copiously perfumed (Literally “smeared copiously with khaluq." This is a perfume composed of saffron and other elements, yellow and red being the predominant colours) and said, “Messenger of God, I entered the sacred state for the ’umra while wearing this.” He replied, “Wash the perfume which is on you three times, take off the tunic, then do in your ’umra as you do in your hajj.” Bukhari and Muslim.
وَعَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بالجعرانة إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ أَعْرَابِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ وَهُوَ مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِالْخَلُوقِ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَهَذِهِ عَلَيَّ. فَقَالَ: «أَمَا الطِّيبُ الَّذِي بِكَ فَاغْسِلْهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَمَّا الْجُبَّةُ فَانْزِعْهَا ثُمَّ اصْنَعْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ كَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِي حَجِّكَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2680
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 170
Mishkat al-Masabih 744
As-Sa'ib b. Yazid said that when he was sleeping in the mosque a man threw a pebble at him, and when he looked he saw that it was ‘Umar b. al-Khattab, who said, “Go and bring me these two men.” He brought them and ‘Umar asked them what tribe they belonged to, or what place they came from. On their replying that they belonged to at-Ta’if, he said, “If you had belonged to Medina I would have given you a beating for raising your voices in the mosque of God’s Messenger. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ نَائِمًا فِي الْمَسْجِد فحصبني رجل فَنَظَرت فَإِذا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنِي بِهَذَيْنِ فَجِئْتُهُ بِهِمَا فَقَالَ: مِمَّنْ أَنْتُمَا أَوْ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَنْتُمَا قَالَا: مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ. قَالَ: لَوْ كُنْتُمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَأَوْجَعْتُكُمَا تَرْفَعَانِ أَصْوَاتَكُمَا فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 744
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 172
Mishkat al-Masabih 747
As-Sa'ib b. Khallad, who was one of the Prophet's companions, said:
A man led some people in prayer and spat in the direction of the qibla. Having seen this, God’s Messenger said to the people at the end of the prayer, “He must not lead you in prayer.” The man wanted to lead them in prayer some time afterwards, but they prevented him and told him what God's Messenger had said. He mentioned that to God’s Messenger, who replied, “Yes.” And I think he added, “You have harmed God and His Messenger.’’ Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن السَّائِب بن خَلاد - وَهُوَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنْ رَجُلًا أَمَّ قَوْمًا فَبَصَقَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَنْظُرُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ فَرَغَ: «لَا يُصَلِّي لَكُمْ» . فَأَرَادَ بَعْدَ ذَلِك أَن يُصَلِّي لَهُم فمنعوه وَأَخْبرُوهُ بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ وَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «إِنَّكَ آذيت الله وَرَسُوله» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 747
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 175
Mishkat al-Masabih 1091
Jabir b. Samura said:
God’s Messenger came out to us and when he saw us sitting in circles he said, “How is it that I see you in separate companies?” On another occasion he came out to us and said, “Why do you not draw yourselves up in rows as the angels do in the presence of their Lord?” We asked, "Messenger of God, how do the angels draw themselves up in rows in the presence of their Lord?” He replied, "They make the first rows complete and keep close together in the row.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرَآنَا حلقا فَقَالَ: «مَالِي أَرَاكُمْ عِزِينَ؟» ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ: «أَلَا تَصُفُّونَ كَمَا تَصُفُّ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهَا؟» فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تَصُفُّ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهَا؟ قَالَ: «يُتِمُّونَ الصُّفُوفَ الْأُولَى وَيَتَرَاصُّونَ فِي الصَّفّ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1091
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 508
Mishkat al-Masabih 1322
Abu Huraira reported that God's Messenger said to Bilal at the dawn prayer, “Tell me, Bilal, of the action you have done since becoming a Muslim which is most calculated to cause hope in you, for I heard the sound of your sandals in front of me in paradise.” He replied, “I have done no action more calculated, in my opinion to cause hope than that I have never performed ablution at any hour of the night or day without immediately praying what was ordained for me to pray.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِبِلَالٍ عِنْدَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ: «يَا بِلَالُ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَرْجَى عمل عملته فِي الْإِسْلَام فَإِنِّي سَمِعت دق نعليك بَين يَدي الْجَنَّةِ» . قَالَ: مَا عَمِلْتُ عَمَلًا أَرْجَى عِنْدِي أَنِّي لم أتطهر طهُورا مِنْ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ لَيْلٍ وَلَا نَهَارٍ إِلَّا صَلَّيْتُ بِذَلِكَ الطُّهُورِ مَا كُتِبَ لِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1322
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 731
Mishkat al-Masabih 4352
Abul Ahwas quoted his father as saying:
I came to God’s messenger wearing a poor garment and he asked me whether I had any property. When I replied that I had, he asked me what kind it was, and I said, "Every kind; God has given me camels, cattle, sheep, horses and slaves.” He then said, “When God gives you property let the mark of His favour and honour to you be seen.” Ahmad and Nasa'i transmitted it. In Sharh as-sunna it has the wording in al-Masabih.
وَعَن أبي الأحوصِ عَن أبيهِ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَى ثَوْبٌ دُونٌ فَقَالَ لِي: «أَلَكَ مَالٌ؟» قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «مِنْ أَيِّ الْمَالِ؟» قُلْتُ: مِنْ كُلِّ الْمَالِ قَدْ أَعْطَانِي اللَّهُ منَ الإِبلِ وَالْبَقر وَالْخَيْلِ وَالرَّقِيقِ. قَالَ: «فَإِذَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ مَالًا فَلْيُرَ أَثَرُ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ وَكَرَامَتِهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَفِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ بِلَفْظِ الْمَصَابِيحِ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4352
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 43
Mishkat al-Masabih 4082
Abul ‘Ushara’* quoted his father as telling that he said, “Is the slaughtering to be done, messenger of God, only in the throat and the upper part of the breast?” He replied, “If you pierced its thigh that would serve you.” *He was Usama b. Malik b. Qahtam (or Qahtam). See Ibn *Abd al-Barr. Isti'ab, p. 246, No. 10S9. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. Abu Dawud said this is the way to slaughter an animal which has fallen into a well, and Tirmidhi said it is in case of necessity.
وَعَن أبي العُشَراءِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَا تَكُونُ الذَّكَاةُ إِلَّا فِي الْحَلْقِ وَاللَّبَّةِ؟ فَقَالَ: «لَوْ طَعَنْتَ فِي فَخِذِهَا لَأَجْزَأَ عَنْكَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: وَهَذِهِ ذَكَاةُ الْمُتَرَدِّي وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا فِي الضَّرُورَة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4082
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 19
Mishkat al-Masabih 3930
‘Abdallah b. Abu Aufa told that at one of his battles in which God’s Messenger met the enemy he waited till the sun declined, then stood up among the people and said, “You people must not desire to meet the enemy, but must ask God for wellbeing, and when you meet them show endurance and know that paradise is under the shadows of the swords." He then said, “O God, who sendest down the Book, makest the clouds to travel and routest the confederates, rout them and give us victory over them.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أوفى: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَعْضِ أَيَّامِهِ الَّتِي لَقِيَ فِيهَا الْعَدُوَّ انْتَظَرَ حَتَّى مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لَا تَتَمَنَّوْا لِقَاءَ الْعَدُوِّ وَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمْ فَاصْبِرُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ تَحْتَ ظِلَالِ السُّيُوفِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ وَمُجْرِيَ السَّحَابِ وهازم الْأَحْزَاب واهزمهم وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَيْهِم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3930
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 142
Mishkat al-Masabih 5656
Suhaib reported the Prophet as saying, "When the inhabitants of paradise enter it God most high will ask, `Do you wish me to give you anything more?' and they will reply, `Hast Thou not whitened our faces, hast Thou not brought us into paradise and saved us from hell?' The veil will then be removed, they will look at God's face, and will not have been given anything dearer to them than looking at their Lord." He then recited, "Those who do good will have the best reward and something more[*]." *Quran; 10:26 Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن صُهَيْب عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: تُرِيدُونَ شَيْئًا أَزِيدُكُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: أَلَمْ تُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا؟ أَلَمْ تُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَتُنَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ؟ " قَالَ: «فَيُرْفَعُ الْحِجَابُ فَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَى وَجْهِ اللَّهِ فَمَا أُعْطُوا شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ» ثُمَّ تَلَا (لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَى وَزِيَادَة) رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5656
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 127
Mishkat al-Masabih 5804
He said:
God's messenger was the best of men, the most generous of men, the bravest of men. One night when the people of Medina were startled and went in the direction of the sound, they were met by the Prophet who had gone in the direction of the sound before them, and he was saying, "You have nothing to fear, you have nothing to fear." He was on a bare-backed horse with no saddle belonging to Abu Talha and had a sword slung on his neck. He said, "I found it could run like a great river." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ وَأَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ وَأَشْجَعَ النَّاسِ وَلَقَدْ فَزِعَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ قِبَلَ الصَّوْتِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ سَبَقَ النَّاس إِلَى الصَّوْت هُوَ يَقُولُ: «لَمْ تُرَاعُوا لَمْ تُرَاعُوا» وَهُوَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لِأَبِي طَلْحَةَ عُرْيٍ مَا عَلَيْهِ سَرْجٌ وَفِي عُنُقِهِ سَيْفٌ. فَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ وَجَدْتُهُ بَحْرًا» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5804
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 64
Mishkat al-Masabih 5807
Jubair b. Mut'im told that while he was travelling along with God's messenger returning from Hunain the nomadic Arabs persisted in making requests of him till they forced him up against an acacia tree and his cloak was snatched away[*]. The Prophet stopped and said, "Give me my cloak. If I had as many camels and sheep as these thorny trees I would divide them among you, then you would not find me niggardly, or untruthful, or cowardly." *This means either that it was caught by the tree, or taken by the Arabs. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَقْفَلَهُ مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ فَعَلِقَتِ الْأَعْرَابُ يَسْأَلُونَهُ حَتَّى اضْطَرُّوهُ إِلَى سَمُرَةٍ فَخَطَفَتْ رِدَاءَهُ فَوَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَعْطُونِي رِدَائِي لَوْ كَانَ لِي عَدَدَ هَذِهِ الْعِضَاهِ نَعَمٌ لَقَسَمْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُونِي بَخِيلًا وَلَا كذوباً وَلَا جَبَانًا» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5807
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 67
Mishkat al-Masabih 5872
Ibn `Abbas told that the Prophet said when he was in a round tent on the day of Badr, "O God, I ask Thee to fulfil Thy covenant and promise. O God, if Thou willest Thou shalt not be worshipped after to-day." Abu Bakr then took him by the hand and said, "What you have supplicated is enough, messenger of God; you have importuned your Lord." So, he went out hurrying in a coat of mail and saying, "The company will be routed and turn their backs[*]." *Quran; 54:45 Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وَهُوَ فِي قُبَّةٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَنْشُدُكَ عَهْدَكَ وَوَعْدَكَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تَشَأْ لَا تُعْبَدْ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ» فَأَخَذَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بيدِه فَقَالَ حَسْبُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلْحَحْتَ عَلَى رَبِّكَ فَخَرَجَ وَهُوَ يَثِبُ فِي الدِّرْعِ وَهُوَ يقولُ: « [سيُهزَمُ الجمعُ ويُوَلُّونَ الدُّبُرَ] » . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5872
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 130
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
Abu Hurayra reported, "A woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! We cannot come to sit with you, so set aside a day when we can come.' He said, 'Your appointed place is the house of so-and-so.' He came to the women at that time. Part of what he said to them was, 'There is no woman among you who has three children die, resigning them to Allah, who will not enter the Garden.' A woman said, 'And if it is two?' He replied, 'And if it is two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا لاَ نَقْدِرُ عَلَيْكَ فِي مَجْلِسِكَ، فَوَاعِدْنَا يَوْمًا نَأْتِكَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَوْعِدُكُنَّ بَيْتُ فُلاَنٍ، فَجَاءَهُنَّ لِذَلِكَ الْوَعْدِ، وَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثَهُنَّ‏:‏ مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ يَمُوتُ لَهَا ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ، فَتَحْتَسِبَهُمْ، إِلاَّ دَخَلَتِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ‏:‏ أَوِ اثْنَانِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَوَِ اثْنَانِ كَانَ سُهَيْلٌ يَتَشَدَّدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَيَحْفَظُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ عِنْدَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 148
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 227
Abu Dharr reported that it was said, "Messenger of Allah, the wealthy people have taken all the rewards. They pray as we pray. They fast as we fast, but they give sadaqa from their excess wealth." He said, "Has Allah not given you something to give as sadaqa? Every time you praise or glorify Allah, that is sadaqa. There is sadaqa is sexual intercourse." He was asked, "Is there sadaqa in satisfying one's appetite?" He replied, "If he does it in a haram manner, is that not a wrong action? Similarly if he does it in a halal manner, he receives a reward."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَُرَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ‏:‏ قِيلَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالأُجُورِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ مَا تَصَدَّقُونَ‏؟‏ إِنَّ بِكُلِّ تَسْبِيحَةٍ وَتَحْمِيدَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَبُضْعُ أَحَدِكُمْ صَدَقَةٌ، قِيلَ‏:‏ فِي شَهْوَتِهِ صَدَقَةٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَوْ وُضِعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ، أَلَيْسَ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرٌ‏؟‏ ذَلِكَ إِنْ وَضَعَهَا فِي الْحَلاَلِ كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 227
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 227
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 584
Ashajj 'Abdu'l-Qays said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'You have two qualities which Allah loves.' I asked, 'What are they, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,?' He said, 'Forbearance and modesty.' I asked, 'Have I had them for a long time or are they new?' He replied, 'You have had them for a long time.' I said, 'Praise be to Allah who fashioned me with two qualities which Allah loves!'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَشَجِّ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّ فِيكَ لَخُلُقَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَمَا هُمَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ الْحِلْمُ وَالْحَيَاءُ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ قَدِيمًا كَانَ أَوْ حَدِيثًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ قَدِيمًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَبَلَنِي عَلَى خُلُقَيْنِ أَحَبَّهُمَا اللَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 584
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 584
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1100
Abu Abdul Malik, the mawla of Umm Miskin, the daughter of ('Umar) ibn 'Asim ibn 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, said, "My mistress sent me to Abu Hurayra and he came with me. When he was at the door, he asked in Persian, 'Can we come in?' 'Come in!' she replied.' Then she said, 'Abu Hurayra, if visitors come to me after 'Isha', should I enter into conversation with them?' He replied, 'Converse as long as you have not done the witr prayer. If you have done the witr, there is no conversation after it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ مِسْكِينٍ بِنْتِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَرْسَلَتْنِي مَوْلاَتِي إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَجَاءَ مَعِي، فَلَمَّا قَامَ بِالْبَابِ فقَالَ‏:‏ أَنْدَرَايِيمْ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ أَنْدَرُونْ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّهُ يَأْتِينِي الزَّوْرُ بَعْدَ الْعَتَمَةِ فَأَتَحَدَّثُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تَحَدَّثِي مَا لَمْ تُوتِرِي، فَإِذَا أَوْتَرْتِ فَلاَ حَدِيثَ بَعْدَ الْوِتْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1100
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1100
Narrated [Ibn 'Abbas (RA)]:
A man had vowed to make his wife like his mother (i.e. forbidden for him). Then he had intercourse with her, so he went to the Prophet (SAW) and said, "I had intercourse with her before making the atonement." He replied, "Do not go near her till you do what Allah has commanded you to do." Reported by al-Arba'a. at-Tirmidhi graded it Sahih (authentic) but an-Nasa'i held that the stronger view is that it is Mursal (missing link after the Tabi'i)].
وَعَنْهُ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُمَا; { أَنَّ رَجُلًا ظَاهَرَ مِنِ اِمْرَأَتِهِ, ثُمَّ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا, فَأَتَى اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ: إِنِّي وَقَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ أُكَفِّرَ, قَالَ: "فَلَا تَقْرَبْهَا حَتَّى تَفْعَلَ مَا أَمَرَكَ اَللَّهُ".‏ } رَوَاهُ اَلْأَرْبَعَةُ وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَرَجَّحَ النَّسَائِيُّ إِرْسَالَه ُ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 148
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1103
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1092
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA):
A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, "My son's son (grandson) has died, so what do I receive from his estate (inheritance)?" He replied, "You receive a sixth;" then when he turned away he called him and said, "You receive another sixth;" and when he turned away he called him and said, "The other sixth is an allowance (beyond what is due)." [Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a. at-Tirmidhi graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَينٍ قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ : { إِنَّ اِبْنَ اِبْنِي مَاتَ , فَمَا لِي مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ ? فَقَالَ : " لَكَ اَلسُّدُسُ " فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ، فَقَالَ: "لَكَ سُدُسٌ آخَرُ" فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ.‏ فَقَالَ : " إِنَّ اَلسُّدُسَ اَلْآخَرَ طُعْمَةٌ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 212
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 956
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 949
Narrated 'Amr bin Salimah (RA):
My father said, "I have come from the true Prophet (SAW), so when the time of Salat (prayer) comes one of you should announce the Adhan and the one of you who knows the Qur'an most should be your Imam." He ('Amr) said, "They looked around and there was no one who knew the Qur'an more than I. So they put me forward in front of them and I was only six or seven years old." [Reported by al-Bukhari, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i].
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبِي: { جِئْتُكُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حَقًّا.‏ قَالَ: "فَإِذَا حَضَرَتْ اَلصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ أَحَدُكُمْ, وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا", قَالَ: فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي, فَقَدَّمُونِي, وَأَنَا اِبْنُ سِتٍّ أَوْ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيّ ُ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 317
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 407
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 412
Hisn al-Muslim 233
Labbayk-Allāhumma labbayk, labbayka lā sharīka laka labbayk, inna ‘l-ḥamda, wanni`mata, laka wa ‘l-mulk, lā sharīka lak. I am here at Your service, O Allah, I am here at Your service. I am here at Your service, You have no partner, I am here at Your service. Surely the praise, and blessings are Yours, and the dominion. You have no partner. Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 3/408, Muslim 2/841.
لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ، إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ والنِّعْمَة لَكَ والمُلْكُ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 233
Mishkat al-Masabih 1960, 1961
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "When the first night of Ramadan comes the devils and the rebellious jinn are chained, the gates of hell are locked and not one of them is opened; the gates of paradise are opened and not one of them is locked, and a crier calls, 'You who desire what is good, come forward, and you who desire evil refrain.' Some are freed from hell by God, and that happens every night." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Ahmad transmitted it from a man. [i.e. an unspecified person.] Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا كَانَ أَوَّلُ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ صُفِّدَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ وَمَرَدَةُ الْجِنِّ وَغُلِّقَتْ أَبْوَابُ النَّارِ فَلم يفتح مِنْهَا بَاب الْجَنَّةِ فَلَمْ يُغْلَقْ مِنْهَا بَابٌ وَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ: يَا بَاغِيَ الْخَيْرِ أَقْبِلْ وَيَا بَاغِيَ الشَّرِّ أقصر ن وَلِلَّهِ عُتَقَاءُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَذَلِكَ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه

وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمد عَن رجل وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيّ هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب

  صَحِيحٌ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1960, 1961
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 5